Questions by doctors to Shri Mataji 2000

Question - Regarding Sinusitis? Shri Mataji would the onions as well need to be hot?

Shri Mataji - Yes, very hot. As hot as you can bear it. It’s a very simple thing. Usually if you have sinus, don’t
travel.

Question - Shri Mataji we made a list of questions to ask you because sometimes some yogis ask us
questions and we’re not absolutely sure about them.

Shri Mataji - About diseases?

Doctor - Yes Shri Mataji about them.

Shri Mataji - Chemotherapy I’m against. There is no need. It’s a wrong thing chemotherapy. You
see they produce heat, you loose your hair. Such a lot of heat and other complications
will come with heat that is but Sahaja Yoga is a simple method. You do use heat in
the sense, you use camphor and also candles but candles should be big, thick and
should give light but you don’t put it inside the body.

Question – So in general for cancer say Shri Mataji surgery or radiotherapy would be better than
Chemotherapy?

Shri Mataji – Chemotherapy is absolutely dangerous. It goes from one to the other see, it is a left sided
problem, so chemotherapy gives you heat, with the heat for the time being, the left side
improves. But in reality it’s something else that’s all. But you can give heat from outside.
Camphor is very heating. So you can have havan, you can have camphor, you can have
three candles treatment but what they do is they take such a small little candle you know,
that’s not the way. You must have a thick candle. Use a thick candle with a thick light so the
heat is given from outside. Even you can use ajwain.

Question – This is about radiotherapy, x-ray treatment. Sometimes if there is cancer they treat it
with x-ray which is called radiotherapy.

Shri Mataji – Nothing should go inside. Maybe x-ray might help but x-ray also penetrates inside the body.
It’s useless.

Question – Shri Mataji this is regarding the various scans like C.T. scan, MRI scan. These are x-
ray type scans. For example, id there is a problem or a disease in an organ they scan
 it to see where the problem is. Shri Mataji you’ve said about ultrasound that the
pregnant women shouldn’t do ultrasound scans because the realised baby or foetus
can be harmed by them.
Shri Mataji – There is no harm in that because it’s outside. Ultrasound you don’t put it inside do you?

Doctor – No, but the sound waves go inside.

Shri Mataji – Doesn’t matter. That doesn’t matter so much. But there is no need. Ultrasound is alright but
Ultrasound doesn’t have the heat. What you need is the heat. It doesn’t have heating.

OK what’s this epidural?

Doctor – Shri Mataji when ladies are in labour, when they are having a baby, going through
labour pains, then an epidural is inserted in their spine. A small plastic capita, a pipe,
a tiny tube and then you put some drugs into it to numb their nerves. Local
anaesthetic.

Shri Mataji – I mean I will tell you there were 3-4 cases. One was a doctor also and should e came
to me and had a funny complication that her spine had contracted and there was a big
protrusion on the inside and should e got a fright and should e came to me. So I gave
her bandhan and I put my hand there and I told her she’ll have a painless this… If
such women if they meditate they’ll have painless delivery. 4-5 people had painless
delivery. 4-5 when they came to me. It’s very good painless delivery. For example
this, my grand daughter, she’s you know tiny whiny you know and this child was
about 8 pounds and she’s so small. She had a painless delivery. So you can do that.
So if should e meditate you don’t have to do all these nonsensical things because you
might spoil the spinal cord. The spinal cord is a very delicate thing.

What is OCP?

Doctor – Shri Mataji that is the contraceptive pill for contraception and hormone replacement
therapy. These are hormones that ladies take when their own hormone levels start to
go down. Like oestrogen they take after the menopause. The hormone replacement
therapy is hormones that ladies take after menopause.

Shri Mataji – But what is the use?

Doctor – It’s to prevent Osteo perosis Shri Mataji. Shri Mataji after menopause, after the
periods have stopped, the bones of women get weak. So doctors say that if they
continue to take this hormone replacement therapy then the bones will remain strong.
The calcium in the bones is reduced after menopause that’s why they say this is
good.
Shri Mataji – There is no need to have menopause you see. I don’t think sahaja yogis will have menopause,
they won’t have. Menopause comes out of imbalance within you. That’s why it comes. If
you are in balance you won’t have any menopause. I never had, I mean, I know so many
people who never had.

Doctor – Menopausal problems Shri Mataji? You mean they won’t have any problems with
menopause Shri Mataji?

Shri Mataji – No Problems. You can take calcium, soluble calcium during menopause. That’s the time to
take it.

Question – What about the contraceptive pill Shri Mataji.

Shri Mataji – That’s not a good thing. It’s not very good. There is no need to take this pill.

Question – Shri Mataji should women do any kind of contraception or not?

Shri Mataji – They should do but must be external. I’m against taking inside.

Question – Shri Mataji this is about allergies. When people have eczema, is it a hot liver or a
cold liver?

Shri Mataji – You see all allergies are due to bad liver. All allergies are. Skin is looked after by the liver.
That’s the basic thing. Now you see when a child is born and the mother is eating food or
something which is bad for the liver or when the child is born.. mostly there are jaundice
I’ve seen in the young age because of the hospital perhaps they maybe catch. So such a
person gets allergies. So you must treat the liver. By treating the liver you perfect it. Anand
you see my great grandson had some allergies. So I told him, Anand put some ice on your
liver. Finished. There are no allergies left.

Zafar – So it’s a hot liver not a lethargic liver?

Shri Mataji – It’s a hot liver. It explodes.

Doctor – How do we know which one is cold and which one is lethargic?

Shri Mataji – On vibrations. On vibrations you can feel it. You see there are symptoms connected
with liver. A cold liver will be an enlarged liver and hot is contracted. So for the liver
best is to look after the one which is heated up because it’s the one that creates all the
problems. If it is enlarged also you can reduce it by eating something like ‘chana’
 (gram) and all these things. Chana and all such things which can contract but not
which can enlarge, like rice can enlarge, carbohydrates also milk gives heat. So many
things like that which we take can enlarge the liver. It is we can say people who eat
too much of sugar that can enlarge because you give sugar for hot. Sugar we give for
hot liver as a treatment. But if somebody is eating too much of sugar, then it will be
enlarged. Sugarcane juice too much, you see if anything goes in imbalance then it’s
not right. And sweets like you find in Bengali’s, they have an enlarged liver. Why?
Because they eat sweets which are not fried but you see are made out of this protein
thing with a lot of juices. Like they have this ‘chom chom’ and this and that. These
Bengali sweets if you eat , then you have an enlarged liver.

Question – So Shri Mataji when the liver is enlarged is it lethargic? I mean when we eat too
many sweets.

Shri Mataji – Yes it’s possible. It shouldn’t be enlarged, it is out of function then, one is overly functioning
, hot one and this is out of function. I mean that also imagine. They’ll get a bit belly.

Question – Shri Mataji what are the symptoms of a lethargic liver?

Shri Mataji – The person will be lethargic by temperament. He doesn’t think much. He has problems
walking. He cannot walk properly. Has a big belly. Can have gases. Just the opposite of the
liver when it is hot. He doesn’t have allergies. For a person who’s liver is enlarged, he never
gets allergies but is lethargic by temperament. He sleeps a lot. Is left sided.

Question – Shri Mataji this is about auto immune diseases for example like in Rheumatoid
Arthritis, in which your own antibodies harm you, example in the joints.

Shri Mataji – I know arthritis. In arthritis again heat with ajwain and it’s also left sided.

Question – Shri Mataji we use hot ajwain?

Shri Mataji – Yes heat with hot ajwain. You can also use other heating things. In it you can use candle
treatment and also you can also correct the left side by putting your left hand to the
photograph and put the light and putting your right hand to the mother earth. It comes from
the mother earth. You can also do it by using the mantra for the mother earth.

Question – Shri Mataji why is it that your own antibodies harm you?
Shri Mataji – No, no, what happens is you have low level of calcium and with that your bones become like
that. There are two types of arthritis. In one there is too much calcium and in the other there
is a deficiency of calcium. There are two types of arthritis. One is the one, I don’t know what
it’s called which pains a lot.

Doctor – Osteo arthritis.

Shri Mataji – Yes one pains. There is a terrible pain all the time on the legs and on the knees and
all that. And another one you get crippled. So these are due to calcium deficiency.
The painful one is due to calcium deficiency and the other one that you have is due to
too much of calcium.

Doctor - The one that cripples?

Shri Mataji - Yes the one that pains. In medical science there is no differentiation. You don’t have
the same treatment for all. Example for a person say who has pain. You should take
phosphorus. Phosphorus, in my book I’ve written about phosphorus. Phosphorus
gives you heat and with that heat, it improves. They can take phosphorus if they have
pain. Phosphorus will cure it. The other one when you have, it is due to too much
calcium.

Question – Shri Mataji in what form should we take phosphorus? In tablets or in fish or food?

Shri Mataji – In the blood. It is in the genes. Phosphorus I’ve written. Have you read that all doctors?

Doctor – I think so Shri Mataji, yes you’ve written that in your book.

Shri Mataji – No one has talked about it so far but I’ve said it that there is phosphorus in your genes. Then
if you are a dry person, then it explodes and you get the heat.

Question – What can you take mother to give phosphorus?

Shri Mataji – Itself phosphorus.

Question – Can we buy it?

Shri Mataji – Yes, yes you can buy it. Phosphorus is also in certain salts. They also take sea weed. That
has phosphorus. But it gets cured just by meditating. There was one lady who was so badly
off, she could not even sit on the ground. Then I told her, you do your right side this thing
treatment. She’s alright now. She’s walking, she sits on the ground. The another one is
difficult.

Question – Shri Mataji this is about autism, about autistic children.

Shri Mataji – It’s a badha. You have to do treatment for the badha. Lemon, chillies and all that. It’s caused
by a badha. They are normal otherwise, they are really normal but they go into sort of
epileptic. Epileptic they have a badha.
Question – this is about M.E., yipping flu Shri Mataji.

Shri Mataji – Yipping disease, this is right sided. You see this is very common these days because those
who work very hard and also very proud of there work and they want to behave like
beurocrates and all that, that is called yipping disease. Mostly to beurocrates. If not to
beaurocrates then also you can say to business, the top people of business, they have it. We
have cured. So what you have to do is give them all the left side treatments. I mean right side
treatment to bring them more in the left side. Yes, also you must sit in the water with your
right foot, put right hand towards the photograph. Without the light and right foot and also
you can put ice here and ice there. Same as liver treatment. Actually it’s a liver problem.

Question – Shri Mataji this is about phosphate but you’ve already answered it. What about
people with high level of phosphate.

Shri Mataji – High level of phosphate can lead to a very angry person and this is not the end of it. If you’re
an angry person you get heart attack.

Question – Shri Mataji for women who can’t have children, should they have in-vitro
fertilisation or not?

Shri Mataji – No, I mean try Sahaja Yoga. It can happen with Sahaja Yoga.

Doctor – Shri Mataji many Sahaja yoginies find difficulties to have babies.

Shri Mataji – It’s all right side. Mostly it is right sided. But for example Danya, her mother had cancer and
she was shocked, so her shock, that is left sided. It can be too much of left side or too much
of right side. Right side also, overly educated all the time working very hard. Mostly right
side also left side possible, example you are possessed, something like that. Throughout
sahaja yoga you must understand whether right sided or left sided. And we have very simple
things to correct both sides.

Question – Shri Mataji what is the treatment for fibroids in the uterus?

Shri Mataji – For that son there is a thing, for anything of the uterus mostly it is left sided problem. Any
growth in the body is left sided problem. So what they do is to get a vessel, they put charcoal
in it, not too much. In modern this thing it’s easy and put something again ajwain and you
keep it inside the say WC or if you have a b-day and sit on that. Burn it.

Question – Shri Mataji can I ask a question? Cristina’s husband Tim who is our singer, when he
sings very high, he gets pain in his head here and if he does this, down, he gets pain
here.
Shri Mataji – He’s caught a cold son, another thing I’ll tell you, sometimes you feel pressure in the brain,
isn’t it? And I’ve experimented myself on that, so now you must sneeze and your cold must
go out, the cold has gone up to the head. This theory doesn’t exist for you people but this
cold if it goes to the brain you become absolutely… What do you call ‘bhan bhan’? You feel
like the whole head is blocked. You feel pressure and you can’t hear. You feel so disgusted,
that’s the thing. For that you must take out your cold. For that you see one thing I found out
in Ayurveda is called ‘Shinkhani’. Tell Alga to bring the ‘Shinkhani’, it’s a small little bottle
costs you 2-3 rupees. If you smell it, with that smelling you get a terrible sneezing and you
clear out. Very common in England. Many people don’t wear hats, they don’t cover
themselves. They catch a cold and it goes to the head. It’s in the head you see. And on the
outside your lungs are all right, everything is alright. But the head is …Very common I’ve
seen here.

Question – Will this clear back agya mother? Will it clear back agya heaviness?

Shri Mataji – Back agnya is also same candle treatment but also with this you get back agya.

Question – And this will clear it?

Shri Mataji – You see there are 2 types of again colds. One is from the liver and one is from real cold. So
the one which is with the liver, you know you have to treat with ice and all that. Because you
have cold you think, why should we put ice but you have to.

Asthma is again due to liver. Also supposing the husband is very dominating and he also has
a bad liver. Because he’s dominating he has a bad liver, so it is added to that. Such a person
gets a very bad asthma.

Question – From the husband?

Shri Mataji – Hot temper.

Question – Shri Mataji asthma in children, is it due to the father?

Shri Mataji – It’s the same. Fix their liver.

Question – Child’s liver?

Shri Mataji – Yes. Give sugar to the child. You know the treatment of liver, sugar, vibrated water all that.
He’ll be alright. It’s very simple, very simple.
Doctor – Shri Mataji you told us that eczema is due to the liver.

Question – Shri Mataji what is the reason for the peritoneum drying out and what are its
symptoms?

Shri Mataji – That’s also liver son. Liver is the giver of heat. So, of course there is the other one
but it’s due to the one that is overactive. It’s due to that one.

Question – Shri Mataji what are its symptoms?

Shri Mataji – In that you just put ice. Ice here, ice there and it’s very good and also cold water bath you
can give.

Question – Shri Mataji this is about fungal infections, especially women tend to get these.

Shri Mataji – Again for that is ajwain treatment. Put a vessel on the fire and put some charcoal and then on
that some ajwain and put it on the WC so it will come up and you sit on the WC.

Question – In front of the WC?

Shri Mataji – I mean put it on the b-day or on that.

Question – Shri Mataji what about haemorrhoids or piles?

Shri Mataji – Piles? I don’t know but for piles I’m making a medicine in India. It’s made from Aloe Vera
from that. But piles you’ll be amazed, Manoj’s wife had very bad piles after child’s birth, so,
I was there so she told me and they were all worried because she was bleeding very mush.
And next time I went there they said its disappeared. Faith. Faith is the solution. There is
another this Caren from America. She had a funny disease where all kinds of things used to
grow over her intestines and this and that. It was a strange disease. So once she had this they
operated on her and took out all these. When she came to Cabella she had this problem and
she had arranged with the doctors, I’ll see you and this and that. She stayed in Cabella and
then she went to the doctors where she had the appointment. And it’s all not there. All
finished. Faith. Faith is very important. It’s all the divine play. These are all external but the
divine play is very great. If the divine play takes place you know so many people who were
dead came to life in Sahaja Yoga. Here also that Aaji bai was dead and gone and they told
me that she is finished and I went there and that you may not be able to do you see because
the spirit is hanging around. If you can mange to locate the spirit, to bring it back and put it
in the heart, it’s alright but I don’t know if any of you people can manage that. But the faith
comes. Faith. It happens with faith.

So what is this ticks?

Doctor – Shri Mataji Kazim who is my son, who is going to be 10 years old, for a few months
he does something like this with his eyes. This is called ticks. Sometimes he does
this, sometimes that and sometimes with his mouth. So what should we do for this?

Shri Mataji – It’s caused by the hamsa chakra.

Doctor – Hamsa chakra Shri Mataji. Treat him also with onions?

Shri Mataji – hot onions.

Question – Shri Mataji this a question regarding pregnant ladies, should they go to public
meetings or not?

Shri Mataji – Of course. They need not work on people.

Question – Shri Mataji if there is a doctor who is pregnant should she work in a hospital or not?

Shri Mataji – Yes they can no problem but they shouldn’t you see sort of bend. If they all meditate then
it’s alright. Everyday in the night if you meditate and morning time before going 5 minutes,
nothing can happen to you and you’ll have a realised soul. No camphor in pregnancy.
Camphor, ajwain no. They are all heat giving. They should not eat anything heat giving, like
papaya. It’s heat giving. Even fruits have their own tendencies.

Question – Shri Mataji is an ice pack alright in pregnancy?

Shri Mataji – Yes, a little bit is alright. If she is thinking too much it’s better to put it here (pointing to the
ego).

Question – Shri Mataji should we opt for home delivery or hospital?

Shri Mataji – You see if the hospital is good then have it in the hospital. And if you have someone
knowledgeable in the house, you can have it in the house. But the hospital should be good. I
mean in the hospital if the nurses are very harsh or not clean, that can harm. It’s better in the
house but their should be someone knowledgeable in the house, if it’s a sahaja yogi then
another sahaja yogi doctor can help in the house and work it out. It would be better because
hospitals are not good. If there is a good hospital, I mean in England they are good, then
alright.

Working environment?

Question – Shri Mataji during pregnancy…

Shri Mataji – You get holidays don’t you?

Doctor – Yes.

Shri Mataji – You should take the holidays when you can. It’s a good idea and also you must walk.
Walking is very important because first you are active and then suddenly you are inactive.
So you should walk. Walking is good.

Question – Shri Mataji this is a question that doctor Settle has asked regarding MS and these
types of diseases.

Shri Mataji – What is M.S.?

Doctor – Multiple Sclerosis Shri Mataji. There is a deficiency in the fat around the nerves in M.S.

Shri Mataji – So what happens?

Doctor – Can get paralysis, can also get problems with eye sight.

Shri Mataji – Multiple sclerosis. It’s muscular?

Doctor – Shri Mataji it affects the nerves. The fat around the nerves is finished.

Shri Mataji – I’ve cured, I know. I’ve cured M.S. The hands and legs become like this. They stumble.

Doctor – yes Shri Mataji they get weak.

Shri Mataji – One thing I’ve seen very surprising, if one of the two, husband and wife, any one is
possessed, the husband gets it if the wife is possessed or if the husband is possessed the wife
gets it. It’s my observation. When the mooladhara gets a badha.

Question – Shri Mataji left or right?

Shri Mataji – See it’s left son. You know if the husband is possessed, he’s not alright, he’s left sided, so
the wife gets it, not the husband. Very common. Whenever I ask him how is your wife…or
how is your husband… It acts on mooladhara no doubt. Its treatment is to treat the wife of
the husband who so ever is that thing and they should do it too if they have the possession.
You can use chillies. There are many diseases you can get out of possession. Many diseases
which the doctors are not sort of aware of. So many diseases you get. It itself is a disease. To
be possessed is a disease. But sometimes what they have is they have a bulge here, the skin
bulges out, then there is a possession. It’s one of the signs. All around the agya you get
bulges like that, one of the symptoms. In possession if it’s a very extreme case, then you can
make it out that it’s a possession. You can see that they start shaking before my photograph
and shouting, screaming and all that. That’s a possession. Also the person who is possessed
is dull otherwise but otherwise aggressive. For doing any work or anything he is dull but can
be aggressive. They are mostly overly aggressive on sexual this thing… mostly and also they
are wavered. They are fond of many women and this and that. On this I can give a big
lecture. They have rovjing eyes. Even slight possession can do that. Very fond of women and
can create problems. It’s mooladhara. The problem is mooladhara. You’ll be amazed that
mooladhara is such a great thing that it supports your nervous system also supports your
muscular system. But they have been cured. Multiple sclerosis has been cured in sahaja
yoga. So you must do worship of Ganesha also you can use the smoke from ajwain like you
use it for colds, you can use it for that. These days it’s very common for human beings to be
like that. You see wavered and all that because the whole atmosphere is like that. They are
talking about it all the time. That’s why it’s called Multiple sclerosis. But the trouble is that
the one who is possessed doesn’t suffer, who so ever is married to a possessed person gets it.
It’s mooladhara. Aids is mooladhara. Mooladhara has countless problems. So mooladhara
must be kept very much safe and honoured. Marriage is a sanctity. One should live with that
sanctity. But you know even women have so many diseases if they go around with other
women and all that they can catch. All these other diseases that people know about, they all
come from these bad women. The diseases caused by mooladhara all of them come from bad
women. So the whole culture is so bad that we’re in for trouble. For example men want to
always have a younger woman, so one is discarded, second is discarded and so it goes on.
Alright. Mooladhara is the most important chakra in our being. It supports us throughout.
And in this one I feel sorry that the women suffer. Osteoporosis comes to women from men
and to men from women. If they go to prostitutes.

Shri Mataji – and this roving eyes also that gives you agya. People mesmerise with that. They think it’s a
power. Very dangerous and it’s going on I mean in the society especially in the elegant and
educated society. They like parties to flirt. Very dangerous for the eyes. And you know these
viruses so called, they are nothing but bhoots and they enter into you by so many sources.
The whole attention has gone to something else, instead of having self respect,
shamelessness. I’ve seen my great grandson, so small as that, if they remove the diper he’ll
say put the towel on me. What a sense of shame. And there were some girls swimming in the
competition, he said, put towels, towels on them. ‘Lajja rupene samsthita’, the mantra is this,
‘Ya devi sarva bhuteshu lajja rupene samsthita’. Shamelessness is not good but some people
are shameful but they are secretive, they get all this but their wives suffer. The part is, one
has to be a sahaja yogi to lead a proper healthy life. And avoid hospitals and doctors as far as
possible because they don’t understand some things. They go to extremes of everything. I
myself suffered because of that. And one doctor used to come to see my blood pressure, of
course Sir C.P. is the vehicle and everyday he would come here and here everyday. Now
both my chakras are in trouble, I mean they are working but hands… Hospitals also are these
days like mafias. They are money orientated. They take the patient and then the heart is
checked, everything is checked and then they charge you for that. How I got this trouble is
because C.P. took me nicely to a mafia hospital and they gave me these injections funny
 type, I don’t know what these injections are. 20 in the stomach, 10-10 here and in the hands
5-5. I said what injections are you giving me and they said that’s not your----, and I said no, I
want to know. With that my muscles got swollen up. And the nerves that are showing, with
the vibrations they got a bit burning, so now the muscles are less and I get ‘gathiya’, a knot
like thing. So doctors also should not overdo things. They should see to it that they don’t
overdo but sometimes they are overly cautious. Like my husband had a heart trouble, that
there was a missing beat and after that the double bundle was also out of order, so I told C.P.
you take for a short time I say like that a by pass and we’ll try to do that temporarily. So, he
would not ask the doctor but when they discovered about the heart they said that you have to
have, and they were giving general anaesthesia with a heart like that you see. So I told him to
tell them that if you are giving general anaesthesia you must do this and this. They did, I
must say they did it. And otherwise his heart is deteriorating because he’s a very hot
tempered fellow. Very hot tempered. I mean later he feel really bad about it but for the small
thing he gets angry. See it’s a kind of a prestige issue. Supposing say he comes to the
programme and he has been given a seat which is not in the front, he’ll explode. This has
come because of his job you see, he was the top man everywhere so he wants to be top
everything. This consciousness is there and he loses temper too much. That’s how he got his
heart and mine is thanks to doctors I got all this nonsense. They wanted to make money out
of this. How many pounds is 5 lakh rupees?

Doctor – Ten thousand pounds Shri Mataji.

Shri Mataji – more than ten thousand pounds. They charged him £10,000 more than £10,000, 5 lakh
rupees. I asked him what was the cost and he told me in Hindi, 5 lakh rupees in 5 days. And
how stupid they were. They said I have high blood pressure and they were giving me
chaline. I said, if I have high blood pressure, why give me chaline and thank god the doctor
dreamt of me and he came and he told C.P. they are all mad, otherwise he would have never
taken me out. Thanks to my husband, he has such faith in doctors.

Doctor – too much faith Shri Mataji that’s true.

Shri Mataji – Now better not that… So you must tell people to control their temper. See if you get temper
you can take a pillow and hit it hard. Do something. But for temper I think the best is to take
the right sided thing. Best to be patient. See this liver is a terrible thing, that’s why it’s called
liver because you live with the liver.

Finished?

Doctor – Yes Shri Mataji.

Shri Mataji - there is still a lot more.

Doctor – Yes Shri Mataji, there is a lot more. Shri Mataji we don’t know anything.
Shri Mataji – Look ‘ eka hi akshar prem ka, pade to pandit hoye’, one word of love, one who can read that
becomes the scholar.

This my great grandson, he has that emotional this thing. So anybody will come, he’ll try to
give them something to eat, something of their interest. All the time he’s thinking how to
make friendship. That is the thing. Then your love starts growing. So nice to be friendly but
human beings are human beings. With meditation your loving power grows, your
compassion grows.

http://soundcloud.com/sahaja-library/1978-1005-dharma

H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi in London. (1978-1005)

That, the central one is the sustaining power means is the power by which we evolve that means we get
our sustainance as it is. This sustainance that we have got as a human being when it is to be manifested on
the five elements that we have within ourselves. The source is there but we have to reach it through [ or
'into', or 'to'?] its different elements when this interchange takes place or we can say when we have to put
this force outside. That is to be done through establishment of Dharma on these.

Like a superimposition or you can say the connection. Like you can say, say there is sun. Sun is the source of
light and the source of light has come to this earth which is created out of the five elements. So the sun's
rays have to come, but when they come inside, in this move, what do they do ? They enlighten this world.
But it's only possible if there is Dharma, means the light is there, the rays are there.

The rays can be obstructed by many things. If the rays are obstructed then there is adharma. So the source
of Dharma, the spreading of Dharma and ultimately the manifestation onto the five elements is a complete
thing that is Void. This play goes on within us. Our evolutionary power which has worked from the very
beginning, from matter's [level?] when the matter got itself organized then we had carbon as tetravalent,
then from carbon the life started, all this is the work of the sustaining force. Then we became human
beings.

Now we have got ten dharmas within us which we have to keep alright. These are the main ten
commandments. These ten commandments we have to look after. And these are looked after by the
people who are the primordial masters, as you call them 'incarnations' like Raja Janaka, like Moses, like
Socrates, like Nanaka, the last one was the Shirdi Sai Nath. This is the principle is there, is the primordial
master.
Now, there is another principle that is in there by which you receive it, this is called as the disciple principle,
the primordial disciple principle represented by the moon and the sun, presided by Buddha and Mahavira.
So, this disciple element if it is not [in you?] you cannot receive it. But when you start getting - recieving it,
this Dharma comes into you and you become Dharma. You become the Guru when this is completely
sustained.

It starts as a disciple and then ends up as a Guru . This is the Void part within us. First of all as the human
beings are we do not observe the first ten basic principles.

In this country for example, or in the West, we have - we observe the five of them because of law. In the
countries like India they observe the rest five because of their society. So in anyway we are lacking some of
them. Five are missing here or five are missing there. This is the situation of the Dharma today.

The Gurus and the disciples they do this connection and then the matter which is created out of five
elements get vibrated. You can enlighten the matter. When the Dharma is complete you can enlighten the
matter. The rituals that these people used which was called as [Dudharmika ?] they call it [?] these are the
deeds of Dharma, is to worship, to do Puja and to pray to God and to do all these things, prayer. All these
things after some time became absolutely deadened because there was no realized soul as a Guru and no
realized soul as a disciple. So it was just a joke going on, you see. It has no meaning. Supposing I tell
somebody who is not realized to give himself a bandhan he cannot.

[Aparte...]

So this Void is so important because that is how you establish your receiving ends in your being the five
elements within you. Meaning the five elements that exist.

In Sahaja Yoga we try the other way round stuff [Aparte...?] Now, what to do ? The Dharma is all ruined. It
is. There is another way all these elements are represented in your chakras, different chakras. So why not
take the Kundalini through these chakras and enlighten the elements themselves ? Even there is no Dharma
in a person you can do it. But then the Kundalini goes back to all the places which you have missed.

But if you have been to some guru and you have bent your head before him then the Kundalini stops at a
point. It doesn't move it goes here, there. It just stops, it doesn't move, very difficult. You have seen the
Void pulsating so badly. It just doesn't rise it always goes back into that bottomless pit as you can call it. It's
always sucked into that again and again if you have not a good... so we try to remove the guru from your
mind by so many ways. Deny them completely, absolutely so that they get our of your minds.

And again raise the Kundalini and from the innermost, the Brahma Nadi as they call it, the innermost Nadi,
the Sukshma Nadi. Otherwise you cannot reach there. From outside you go on cleansing, cleansing,
cleansing until you reach there, you find you cannot pierce [?] But outside cleaning helps you in one way
that the Brahma Nadi becomes wider, the Nadi that is in the center of Sushumna. If there's less pressure
then it is a wider one so for Kundalini rising there is a better chance.

But in Sahaja Yoga subtlest of subtlest Kundalini we catch and thread it microscopically inside and take it
out. And by taking it out what happens ? These chakras definitely get enlightened, they expand. That's how
we expand the Sushumna. Expending Brahmanadi. This was - this is the trick of Sahaja Yoga.

Because this cleansing is going to take too much time as you say. The whole thing is to be cleansed out and
then it is to be released and then you have to meet some guru who has to take it up. So this Sadhachar
[virtue, correct action], whatever Buddha has said, the right, the right action, the right that he has said is
the one that is [there ? Dharma]. That's what it described. But that doesn't work out for human beings, it's
meant for people who are realized souls. Most of these religions are meant for realized souls, you can find
out. Actually realized souls only took to religion before. Those who where born again, Dwijah, Brahmins,
who took to religion. But the time has come for people who are born [or non-?] realized also to take to
religion and to recieve his blessings. Sahaja Yoga is the only way one can do it., is to take it in the suttle
most-inner most Nadi, enlightened every chakra, increase the size of the chakra, pierce a little bit here,
then again raise another thread, then again the third thread, like that, go on expanding. [?Aparte ? : This is
it, you're alright .. ?]

This is how it works out. In our case I did the same, I mean just talking to you.

Now the main thing about Void one has to remember : there is no rationality. It's the hunger inside the
stomach and hunger has no rationality : if it is hungry it will eat. It has to eat, no rationality can satisfy it : if
you are hungry you are. And when you have spiritual hunger, the same hunger becomes subtler and subtler
ultimately it becomes the spiritual hunger.

First the hunger starts of, say, food, of primitive things. Then hunger for sex life, hunger for women, hunger
for men, then for power, then for money. Then the hunger for spirituality starts.

When that hunger is concentrated and starts rising without any rationality about it : you don't know why
you are seeking. Like Buddha he had everything, he had a wife and his father had [avoided him…?] with
[…?]everything. Still his heart was seeking. Why was he seeking ? It's the hunger that is not rationality, that
does not explain.

And then this hunger starts and the way we quench that hunger is Dharma. The way we keep it intact is the
Dharma. Supposing you are hungry : you go and eat some poison ? Then it is a-dharma. I know you are
hungry but you have to eat proper food. The knowledge about that is Dharma : what food you must eat,
what books you must read, what people you must meet, how you should live, what should be your attitude
towards others, others' things, other's wife, children, daughters ? Everything related to the other, all that
knowledge is Dharma. But it has no rationality.

Like, you see, a man ran away with, say, with somebody's daughter, he would say : « What's wrong ? » I
cannot answer. I cannot answer. If a man has bad relations, say, with his own mother. He says : « What's
wrong in this ? » You cannot answer, there's no rationality. It is wrong, is a fact : « Though shall not commit
adultery. » Christ has said even to have adulteress eyes is wrong but at the time it was Christ who came. At
the Moses time people did not know this eyes business, but Christ would see that and He had said that
« Those who have even adulteress eyes are comitting the sin. »

So, how to deal with others ? Say, materialism now : you are so attached to matter is also problem with the
Nabhi. Materialism is a false identification with matter : all false [inaudible word] with matter, with human
beings, with books, with all that is created is the problem of Nabhi so you can understand how important is
Nabhi. And the one that precribes it is the Dharma, is the Guru. They did not come like Gurus to convince
you and argue out with you. They said : « Thou shall not... » That's the commandment. Commandment
means there's not to reason why. It's a commandment. There's no rationality in Dharma.

Now, the one who is dharmic does not think about sin at all. Now, I'll tell you about myself, say, I go to a
party and they start a cabaret dance. I do not think about it wether it is illegal or wether it is wrong with
this adharma, nothing. I do not think but immediately I vomit. My grand-children, you see, we one day
were watching the TV and three of them came vomitting. I went and saw the TV and it was a horrid thing
going on. They just came and started vomitting. There's no rationality about it : it is again human
sustainance. It is sub-human.

Like animals cannot feel the dirt or filth we can. We feel horrible smell coming, but those who work, say, in
filth cannot feel any smell. If you go near a factory where sugar is produced you feel terrible there get the
smell of this molasses and you can't bear it, but those who are working there are so much used to it that
they cannot feel it. Those who live in sin cannot feel the sin after some times, they become insensitive. But
sin is a sin. So the insensitivity when we develop within ourselves we become adharmic. When we are
sensitive about it we are dharmic.

On the left hand side, the intuition about it, the auspiciousness of it is the thing that one has to learn, the
auspisciouness. Houswife is to be respected, honoured and comforted because it is auspiscious. A wife has
to be respectable. A housewife doesn't... hum. It doesn't look nice for a housewife, you see, to be dressed
in a funny way.

Once the chief cabinet secretary from India, his wife had come and she used to think she's very young and
smart or something. She was very styled : jeans and things like that, you see, and the poor husband, you
see, looked this side, that side. He didn't know what to do. And she is - I mean, very big manners. Why ?
And she came down in London, she was thinking : « Wow, she's great, smart, thank you. » And they were
invited to a dinner, you see, it's real thing, you know, real thing that has happened. And when this man was
to go from somewhere and she had to go from somewhere else . So, when he went there, he said :
« Where is my wife ? » They said : « She hasn't come yet. » He said : « No she was to come, she's not like
that, she's much smarter than me, she must have [?] . » He looked around, he couldn't find her. And there
was a lady standing, he said : « There your secretary has come, she's standing there. » And he didn't know
what to say because she really looked like a secretary and not his wife.

So the housewife has to be dignified and respectable and she is to be respected. It's the part of that
auspisciousness. And the wife, that essence of a wife is the governing. So you can imagine those women
who stand for lib and all that those who try to sort of say that : « Why should we be respectable if the
husband is not, if he is carrying on with other women I should also carry on with other men. » You must
know that you are [withholding?] in that great position in the stomach, on the left hand side of every
human being. And that's why the left Nabhi catches in England so much and America, I think it's missing
already.

So, that is to ask to, say, to a man who is so developped, and so he thinks no ends of himself, you see, and
the civilization where work is so important and money is even more important than work is. He'll be
[exceded?] to see that a housewife's respectability is so important in the plane of the universe. Yes it is.
Where the women become dis-repectable the whole - you see, that's the breaking point of the society.
There the human beings will start destroying. That's the real atomic bomb you've got. But it is so, I cannot
rationalize it, it is made like that.

All the Gurus have said : « You should not drink. » Even Moses. Every one of them have said it : « You
cannot drink. », means take any kind of a alcohol or any things that will take away your awareness because
that is the place of your awareness. In the sense that whatever goes wrong here spoils your attention and if
your attention is spoiled your awareness is spoiled. The attention is here. The attention is in the stomach, in
the Void. So, how important is your attention.

Wherever you put your attention that works out. When you are realized then your attention is realized.
Wherever you put your attention it works like a spade , it works like a sword, it works like a loving hand, it
works like [?], it works like a comforting heart. It is an enlightened attention in your stomach.
You see the mother has a child in the stomach, how it looks after the child, a little baby, how it protects.

All that is there is given to us through our Gurus, our [own beings?] which are our masters, true teachers.
The stomach teaches you, your stomach is your Guru. Amoeba became a human being through this
stomach only, through the hunger it had. If it did not have hunger it would not have evolved. And the
hunger teaches you, and when you learn it properly then you become the Guru yourself of the whole world
and the universe.

Void, that' why, is very important and when you have had bad gurus, you've read horrible books, accepted
them as facts and thruths, then your Void gets spoiled, your attention gets spoiled. It goes to wrong things.
Attention, when it works through your eyes can also go to wrong things. Everywhere where the attention
moves it can do wrong things if it is adharmic. But as I said there is no rationality about it. Dharma is to be
accepted. You cannot rationalize it. To a point [you may try?], but how far it harms you, you cannot
rationalize. And then the curses of Divine comes on you. Any kind of fanaticism or identification with one
idea.

Like Muslims thinking they are Muslims. They're adharmic. They're not dharmic. Dharma is that you have to
respect all of the religions. It is a sin not to respect any incarnation. It is a sin not to respect any religion.
And to identify with one and denounce of other. So, give up all these false dharmas and come to that one
Dharma which evolves you, which gives you light by which you can see the oneness among all these
religions. As I've said before that they are like beautiful flowers on one tree nurtured by one sap, adorned
by one [tree?] but fools take the flowers out, say that these are our flowers and kill them. And when these
flowers die uglyness becomes the so-called religions.

So, in essences, respect all the religions, and all the incarnations. Fanaticism is absolutely against Nabhi and
against the Void, because the whole balance of your Void is to be kept. In a very subtle and subtler form
you'll be sticking onto it. Say, you are born a Christian, so whatever you may try you cannot get out of these
feeling that we are Christians. You'll have much more respect for Mary in heart than for, say, Lakshmi.
While, you are a Hindu, you will have much more respect for Radha than for Mary. That will be lingering on
and lingering on.

When you develop that balance alright then you are dharmic. That balancing has to be done.

So one realization is within you like this and one realization is this way , among you. and this is Dharma.
Among all of you there has to be another integration, a complete integration of understanding. Whether
you are white, black or red. Whether a Hindu, Christian or anything. You must know that there is only one
way that is the living way of evolution and that there is only one God. And all of them are aspects of the
same God, and there is no quarelling among them.

Why are you quarelling ? This goes against the Void. Complete integration works out in the stomach. And
when you are completely integrated, you'll be surprised, rationality drops out. Automatically it drops out.
Rationality keeps disintegration because if your heart says something rationality says : « No, it's not right. ».
But, if you take out your rationality there and just see for yourself, then wisdom comes in and you just do it
whatever is wise and good for your spirituality. [Aparte ? Alright, now, better?]

So, Void we use in Sahaja Yoga in many ways. First of all, we have to first of all see the Void of a person :
« How he has got the Void ? ». You can see it, very easily because it might be pulsating. Maybe not be in
your presence, I don't know, but in My presence it does. But immediately you can feel the Void. The Void
you feel here, on the [?] Now, just see these are the bases of all the chakras. You feel the Void here, or
here. Bases of all the chakras you can feel, so you can understand how important is the Void.

Now, if it is catching here anywhere or catching […?], then you have to ask the person about these various
points : whether he's a materialist, whether he is a fanatic. But these questions you cannot ask out directly
like say : « Are you a fanatic ? You hit me hard. » [Laughters] You have to be very, very clever about it. Now,
how to ask a person whether you are a fanatic or not ?

[?] Say, he's a Muslim. So, you just ask him to put your [hand?], saying that : « Should I put some Kumkum
on your head ? » His fanaticism will come out immediately : « I can't do this ! » If he is a Christian then you
just ask him : « Can you put a Swastika on your hand ? » Cross he'll accept. Swastika : « No, I'm not Hitler ! »
That's how you can make it out whether he's open minded or not by suggesting things like this, you see. So
then he comes out with his fanaticism. Then what do you do ? You do not condemn him as a fanatic, no.
That won't be Sahaja style. You say : « Alright, alright [I've got it]. The cross, would that be alright ? Alright,
take the cross. Now, if I say that cross was first Swastika then it became cross will you be angry ? »
Gradually it will work out.

But if he is a fanatic you go outside and tell Mohammad Sahib to beat him nicely. He'll do the job.
Shoebeating is very necessary for all the fanatics. Nice shoebeating.

But fanaticism is one of the most difficult things.

Then those who have been to other gurus also will be showing up. These days you don't get fanatics so
many to come to Sahaja Yoga. Mostly they are guru beaten. You see there are frost beaten people, there
are guru beaten also. I mean, mostly they are guru beaten.

Then you ask them : « Have you been to a guru ? What your guru has done ? This, that. » If you tell them
sometimes they can be fanatically attached to their gurus. Then they migh be angry. They'll do it, but what
to do ? You see sometimes you have to tell them.

[aparte: It's the food? It's good they are lookin after the food very nicely otherwise if you have to cook also
then all your attention is there. So it's much better that your ashram. No headache, nothing, your are
having a nice time here and their food is ready, now serve, come along, have your food. So, the right time
we are talking about Void. I'll sit here - yogi speaks - Yes, make the food also dharmik and then eat
it...Good, how are you now, better ? This will do good to many because so many have suffered from being
in this guru business. How are you now ?... tape interruption]

It's such a wide subject that I cannot cover it in one lecture, you will find many more, but the most
important thing abou Void is that, that once you are enlightened you become dharmik yourself. The
Dharma starts flowing through your hands. These vibrations have a capacity to establish Dharma. So, when
you put your hands now towards the five elements. Say you put your hands towards the water or you put
your hand in the water. The water gets enlighted, vibrated, but if somebody takes that water it will
establish Dharma into that person. Supposing somebody is a drunkard, now you put this vibrated water to
him, give him to drink. He feels nauseated after drinks. He'll throw away the drinks, then he will stop.

Some of you have noticed that when you came to Me first you felt a terrible nausea within you and you felt
like vomiting, sometimes you felt uneasy, you see. So these vibrations through the water now pass into
your stomach and they establish Dharma there, the proper relationship. It so happens that if you go on
taking this water the right-side is that phisically you feel alright and the water can give you such a power
that you may never get cancer of the stomach, never get any trouble with the stomach. But left-side side it
has greater power, this water, that it cleanses you - your sins - and puts your attention, fixes it up on
Dharma.

So, your attention doesn't [move?], you are not tempted, that's how you've seen people who come to
Sahaja Yoga can give up drinks easily. Because it turns your attention towards Dharma, then if you want to
take drinks you just don't feel like after sometimes. You feel like vomiting, you feel like headache and all
that. And it happens so easily. Now we know somebody here he gave up all his drinking in no time.
Otherwise it's not possible to do that, but because of this happening in the stomach, now you cannot drink.

Just imagine. This is the great thing about Void is that once you are enlightened you can give something to
the nature. You have been just drawing everything from nature so far. First time now you start giving
something to the nature. And what you give to the nature is so nourrishing to it also. Supposing you give
vibrations to, say, fruits, or to trees, or to flowers. You will find they will be ten times more, the growth will
be much more, they will be lustrous. And they will be very juicy, very tasty and the whole atmosphere will
be different. Maybe after sometimes these trees if they will be standing there everybody will be passing
that way if he touches that tree they will get the vibrations also.

So maybe a tree may become a curer, something like that. All those waters and all that, we talk of « curing
water » are nothing but vibrated waters. They are vibrated. So, if the vibrated water goes inside, you get
cured. So, this is on the left-hand side it works that it establishes your religion within you.

All the problems we have had is all completely cleansed out by them. In the same way if you enlighten a
light now here. You have seen so many times. [?] you can enlighten a light. So it starts going, see, both are
there but this one is working as if. It's actually also going [vertically?] but this one [?] taking out the black. It
is because it is enlightened. That is also enlightened now so it may also take out. But this one actually in the
hand is taking away the... If you see these lights you can feel they're like pulled out like this. As if, you see,
the realized lights are pulled out like that, straight.

And, I've been to some of these churches where they have these lights and as soon as I enter these like
they're all going like 'kakakakakak'. It is interesting to see how they start suddenly glowing like that. But
people do not notice it because they do not understand why it has happened, but you can understand that.
So, if you put the light, enlightened light.

Say, yesterday - the other day we had that Havan, is the enlightened light. Havan we had made it
enlightened, Jagrut. Then whatever we put into it, you see, our Badhaas [?] it burns. Whatever we wanted
to burn away... what is the beauty of fire is that, say, if you have some mixed up gold and you put into fire,
you find the gold will be separated and the filth or dirt or whatever is inside it will be separated.

So, this quality which is the right hand side quality of the fire is becomes in the left hand side is that when
you go near such a fire or you use such a fire or a light, then what happens that whatever is unwanted in
you is burned away and you get the pure thing. So it purifies. Fire is a purifyer and it is a melter, it melts
your heart. This fire melts your heart and you feel the compassion. So that's how every element can be
enlightened and this is the work done in that Void by your Kundalini.

Kundalini goes to various places and She enlightens all these elements in your stomach.

In the stomach the basic principle is of water. The Void is covered with water, and in the water there is salt
and the salt is nothing but is the Dharma. Is the Dharma, the salt. That's why when we give you salt what
happens the salt that is vibrated goes and helps you in the stomach. And salt shows it's own nature there
by absorbing all that is in you which is, we can say, is the [?].
A person supposing is, hum, has got a cancer of throat, then he should take salt. If he has a right hand side
problem he should take sugar. So these are the two qualities, you see, the five of dharmas are done by salt
and five by sugar. And these are the best solvant in the world as you know. So, all these three things put
together water, then salt, then the sugar they solve the problem of the Void. That's why we use these two
things.

If you remember Christ has said that you are the salt. That means you are the Gurus. Salt is the Guru. That's
why he said : « You are the salt. » Because you are the Gurus. And salt disolves into water. Water is the
Dharma. They are the absorber, always have a water of crytalization. They, it cannot without. The salt
cannot exist without water. So, the water and salt put together means the ocean. So Void is the ocean
within us. That's why it is called as Sagar. That means all the oceans of the world are in our stomach and if
you want to hear them sometimes you can put your thumb in My ears and you can hear it coming [a sound
like sea...?] You can hear it.

So this is all the times this ocean is churned and out of it comes out all that is good and whatever is bad is
burnt away or washed away or made to – whith the air – it is made to be swept off. So the air element is
also there, air element that we see all around. [recording cut :You know] the vibrated air is a very important
thing and it helps a lot.

[recording cut] So I've talked to you about all the four, now the fifth one is Akasha, the ether you can say.
That works out when you are a realized soul. Then you, you also vibrate the Ether. That's how our, mean,
collective work is done, through the Ether, you see. Now, supposing I want that you should get a proper
seat [?] or something [Aparte ?…], anything materialistic you can say, or [My chair... down [or Don?]
there...] I have to just worry about it, immediately all the orders are sent [Shri Mataji snaps fingers …?]
alright ? So, Saint Michael and Saint [Catherine...?] both of them say now : « What should we do ? We
must find a proper place. » So, they take [?] into consideration. They bring him down her and find out […] Is
all done through Ether.

Ether, is the..., when it is enlightened, you see, then it communicates the ideas, the things [that shall be
done?] or the desire, divine desires are carried out. And then you can placed in his hands sometimes you
are surprised : « How am I here ? How are you here ? How do I meet you ? I mean, I was not to come this
side and then now how did I come ? » All these things can be done through the Ether which... Even we get
our television and everything through Ether. But on the television, if the Ether, if you, say, enlighten then it
will so happen, that a bad [pr - ?] program won't materialize. It won't materialize. It can work very
dynamically.

You cannot imagine how these miracles take place. And real miracles are, very..., now of course we do feel
the miracles of all the other elements but it's not so obvious as that of the Ether because you're suddenly
surprised : « How this... ? Why ? » And it's everybody is surprised at it : « All here in [the plane/ in a
plate???]  you get all this. » So, this is done by Ether and it is so miraculous. It is so miraculous that it is hard
to believe that it is possible.

Now, this Ehter works day time and night time. It doesn't take rest anywhere, you see. It's all the time [?],
means it's all the time ready to work out the divine work. All the time it is ready to work out the divine
work. It doesn't wait. It doesn't wait for anyone to give orders or [?] It's just, just waiting there. As soon as it
sees that this is desired, alright, nothing is to be told, just to desire and you'll say that : « Oh, what is
happening to such and such person ? » Finished, it's done. It is being transmitted.
The same Ether that transmits the - what you call ? - the air transmissions which you receive on the radios.,
radio transmissions. The same one, when enlightened does all this job. He works it out everything.
Everything that you want it works it out. And there's how the angels show their [ Shri Mataji searches the
word in Marathi] miraculous feats. But it is worth noticing all that and watching it, and witnessing it and
noting it down : « Oh, how it helped and how it worked out ! »

Also Ether when enlightened brings people closer to divine power. It arranges and organizes. But, now, you
would ask what is the necessity for God to have such complicated methods of 'enlightening the matter' ?
Why not it has already the enlightened matter ? It's the question one should ask, I mean, I'm asking as you
people are there, so I'm asking you. Let's see the answer.

[Recording interrupted.

Continuing of the recording is a conversation about personal matters :

That's your problem. Yesterday I told you to say that 'I am not guilty'. It's just a joke you are enjoying, you
are just playing games with yourself... Because you like to play such terrible jokes with yourself. Don't say
that you are guilty. At all. By saying that, see , you are trying to enjoy a sort of a sadism against yourself.
You are against yourself. Your Self that is your Spirit. - yogi speaks – That's not a good thing. That's not what
is wanted, is not that is desired, so just don't play on it. Whatever are your moods are not correct. It should
not be there. By your moods you are lost. Sometimes you get this mood, sometimes tou get another mood
of agression. There is a temper or something like that. And sometimes you get into this kind of apologetic
mood. Both are useless, absolutely useless. Just throw them away. What should you do ? Both are
mythical . - yogi speaks – Yes, this positivity also – the so-called positivity means agression on others which
starts showing his agression on others. You can agress otheres also. That's even worse. - yogi speaks –
That's the thing I was saying.]

Be joyous, be happy for what God has given you.

Watch the birds in the morning time. See the flowers in the morning time. What do they have? Just
standing in the sun, in the rain, just facing the nature all the time. Imagine the delicate petals of the
flowers. Do they show any signs of negativity or of agression?

They only emit fragrance. Till they live they will emit the fragrance. When they will die, they're not
bothered.

Agressive person cannot come to Sahaja Yoga, he cannot go very far. Neither a negative person, but
aggressive cannot. He'll drop away. Sahaja Yoga recedes from such people. It's [pleasant?] to be humble,
but you don't have to be slaves. In extremes at least one should know the difference between the two. You
see, there is extreme, say something is very black then you can see the white very clearly against it, don't
you? And when you know how to move from one extreme to another extreme you should be able to see
both the things very clearly. And that's how we come to the center.

I mean, it is for your own good to be like that. You may say : 'Yes, we understand, Mother, but we can't do
it.' You try it. You just watch yourself and see how it works, how your mind is working : it's your horse and
you have to master it. You are supposed to be a rider and the horse is taking you somewhere wherever it
feels like, either to the negativity or to the positivity so-called – means the agressiveness.

It's the horse that is leading you, not you are leading the horse. What kind of a rider it is? And the horse is
like a pendulum and you are lead by it. And when you have identified yourself with that horse you think :
'What to do? It is happening.' You can control it. You have to tell yourself, that is to tell your mind to
behave itself. Otherwise you people cannot go very deep into Sahaja Yoga.

You have to go much deeper. If you are worried about superficialities you cannot go deeper.

Deep down is the Truth. There lies all the joy. All the dreams, all the victories have their roots deep down.
Find out your roots : where are they? They are all imbedded in your heart and your Spirit, not in the
superficial things where your mind is moving with the wind, here, there, just like a dead leaf.

If a big [train ?...?] And the [train?] is faced , say -with a - some sort of an obstacle it cannot stop. But if
there's a little worm and if it wants to save itself from the [train?] it can. It can hide itself somewhere. You
are not a worm. You are a human being. A little living thing can do that much.

You are a human being and if you cannot stop yourself from your destruction then who can stop you ? You
see the nature : people live together. Tiger lives in a forest and there are many [?] who exist [there?] But if
human beings cannot save themselves with all the brain that they have – a dynamic style – with all the
energy that they have, with all the discoveries that they have made, then who is going to save [?]

Either you agress on others or you kill yourself and then what should Mataji do ? Or what should anyone
do under these circumstances ? But to make you face it. In Sahaja Yoga you can face it very clearly. You can
see others doing it also but first you must see it in yourself. Unless and until you see it in yourself what you
are being to yourself you cannot see in others.

When I say you see it in yourself you become self centered. I mean, anything you say can be twisted. When
I say you see it in yourself that means you detach yourself and see in yourself : what is your mind doing?
That's how you can learn others also that they are doing the same. Like a person, say, is fond of good food.
If he can see that he's hankering after good food all the time – is thinking about good food, his mind is
working like that he can see that he can correct it also. If he can see it. Apart from that when he sees
somebody doing it he will not hate that person but he would help him to cure. On the contrary, I have seen
those who are like that hate the other person, make fun of the other person while they have the same
weaknesses.

Why, Why it happens? There's a psychological [?]. Because that point which is doing like this wrong in him –
you hate that one in you, subconsciously and that's what you hate in others but that is consciously. If you
hate that part in you consciously there wouldn't be any problem. That part which is negative, the part that
is telling you all these things, the part that misleads you, the part that spoils you, the part that covers the
Self – you see – in you, if you could manage to see that and say : 'No, not that part, no.' But then you start
despising the rule.

It's a very subtle thing : either you move from this side to that side. If I try to push you, you just go like a
spring to the other end. Better to push from that side to make the spring go the other end. The thing is
basicaly the extremes are to be avoided. This is the basic point is : extemes to be avoided. If you feel you
are getting very [?] take your shoe and beat yourself nicely. Go out and shout or take a pillow and hit it
hard, alright?

But if you are negative inside, what you will do? You will go and beat your wife or beat your husband
whatever way you like it. It's a very simple thing for a Sahaja Yogi to do, is to be amused about yourself. Just
be amused say : “Look at Mr So and So, now it's me.” When you start seeing yourself like that, you see, be
amused at yourself. 'Ah, so now, Mr So and So who is coming up like this! Oh, come along, come along,
now the vanity come along, I would like to see the vanity that I am. See Mr Ego coming up. Now, here Mr
Ego stands.' There you will start seeing. Be amused about it in the real sense and you will be surprised that
these things will drop out.

Yogi speaks. Shri Mataji approves then : Now, you should say : 'Get away. You take two [running downs?]
and go?' That will help. If you want to have phraseologies, I can tell you but I think you are much more
equiped in English language with all the beautiful humour that have [- you have?]. Just play it on yourself,
you see. The humour is really a beautiful thing that you can really play to yourself instead of playing these
melancholy songs and foolishly indulging into all this romantic nonsense.

Better play some humour on yourself, sit down, [?] something and enjoy the humour upon yourself. It
works wonders. And those who know how to laugh at themselves are the best people. [tape cut]

All that was foolish is chiselled out and you see that beautiful joy-giving Spirit manifesting itself beautifully
within you [all alone?] And all your worries, all your problems and all negativity and so-called agressiveness
and everything just disappear and you are one with that. And you are seeing through that, the brilliance
that it is. You are seeing through and feeling the dignity of life and the joy of it, the brilliance it is. Just think,
if you are the sun and you come. And you see the sun coming, the rays coming and working it out and
curing and changing the colours and giving life. Imagine how dignified you feel and how beautiful you feel.
But you don't feel vane about it.

If you are that you just don't feel that there's something special about it. You just see it. Vanity comes when
you don't have something. When you have it you say : 'It's alright, it's me.' It's just flowing. It's just watching
how it's beautifully it is flowing.

Because of scientific research in the psychological sphere, this myth has come to us that if we try to enjoy
something like that then you become proud. So you just don't enjoy. I mean the subtotal of the whole thing
is – pshychologists - is this that you don't enjoy anything in life. Is the subtotal it comes to. If it is not
worked with a Realized soul, with the compassion and love and proper understanding it amounts to that.
That you just don't enjoy anything in life.

You analyze everything : this way you are bad, that way you are bad. This way you are wrong, that way you
are wrong. So you are wrong completely. You should be finished : you are good for nothing, useless, thrown
away, end up in the lunatic asylums or in [some other?] place which is not meant for human habitation at
all. Idiotic it is, I must say. Stupid!

It is like – uh, we call it in Marathi Dhoopa is the thing that we use for burning the incese, you see. It is
hollow on this side and hollow on the other side also because one side is the stand and the other side is
where you put the incense. So you take that Dhoopa... and you ask for something, you see. Something is
given on this cup, you turn it round for the other side. So, the other side you can see it but this side that is
filled in is gone, so you want to see the other side now that what is left in the other one, is nothing is left all
together, is finished.
So it is said that : 'Hati Dhoopatne dene' means this Patne that they - is given to you is the hand. So first you
see this side you try to fill the joy in the cup, alright? Then you turn it round to fill the other side of it. But
this side you have to see with the other side is the support. So you need not go to the right then to the left.
By the time you go to the left the right is over and the right side you run up to the left is over. Just be in the
center!

Push yourself in the center. Just be there. See the silence. Silence of joy crawls in.

[long silence] What's it? What happens? [a yogi was asleep, exchanges on that] That is the best is to sleep
of. Now, any questions? [Yogi questions]

I would say, you see, reasons, that you have wisdom. All of you have the wisdom. And you tell them in a
way that you carry the [?] as they say. Becaus if you tell somebody : 'You are stupid.' I mean, he will make
hell for you. You'd better not do that. Alright. Now, if you tell somebody that :'You are very clever.' when he
is stupid, if he is really [yogi speaks] Yes they will know that, true. Because people here are very clever, you
see. They are stupid in their wisdom. But understanding that – what others are talking and all that they
know very well.

So, best thing is whenever you have to work on them, work on them secretely. Give them a bandhan, give
them shoe-beating. But openly you give them tea. [yogi speaks] Vibrated, of course, of course, of course.
Keep Mataji's photograph and a candle there and then invite. Give them tea. Give them some chanas. You
see, that's how you have to work it this way. Because they don't understand [?] they're very clever. So, give
them some Chai. When they want to have some water, give them vibrated water.
Here is a talk by Shri Mataji on Akshaya Tritiya and its significance.

http://sahaj-az.blogspot.com.au/2013/05/evening-before-sahasrara-puja-
1987-from.html

"Had a very nice puja in Pune which I had to perform on the thirteenth because it is
the date called Akshaya Tritiya, means undestructible third day of the moon.
That’s actually nobody knew, but it is the puja of the Kundalini. That day
everybody felt very, very clear. Very clear. Puja was hardly for about half an hour,
the real puja of the Kundalini. But everybody felt extremely clear and beautiful.
So, that sort of puja we should do tomorrow also, if possible, so that we’ll have the
feelings of Sahastrara completely opened out because even if Sahastrara is opened,
the rest of the chakras, if they are caught up then you have problems. It’s better to
clear out all the chakras and then the Sahastrara. So, tomorrow we’ll do the puja in
that fashion and I hope it will work out very well for all of you "

H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, extract from Talk on Evening before

Sahasrara Day 1987 (1987-0502)

SAHAJA YOGA MEDITATION

SIMPLE GUIDELINES FOR EXCHANGING VIBRATIONS
1. Sit facing a photo of Sri Mataji with a lighted candle before it with the palms up.
2. Each person is to tie up their Kundalini and place themselves in a Bandhan.
3. The person receiving should sit comfortably facing Shri Mataji's photograph, in the
basic
meditation pose (hands open, resting on knees, palms facing upward.) Their attention
may
firstly go to Sri Mataji's photograph until the Kundalini rises and takes the attention up to
Sahasrara. With attention remaining in Sahasrara, their eyes may be closed, if not,
open.
4. The person "giving" Vibrations sits behind the recipient and ties the recipient's
Kundalini
up at Sahasrara and places them in a Bandhan. They establish themself in meditation.
5. Now with meditative attention the "giver" directs her open hands towards the recipient
and asks "where does this person need Vibrations?" or "Please show me their catches".
She
will feel on her hands different sensations, all of which are significant now, as this is the
vibrational awareness that Self-Realisation and Kundalini gives us. We just need to
learn to
interpret this new "language" ('Your hands shall Speak and give witness before
you'..Koran).
NOTE: We want to achieve cool Vibrations emitting from the subtle body so anything
other
than cool requires vibrational attention. If on directing your hands to the recipient you
feel
heat, tingling, throbbing, heaviness, shooting or stabbing pains or very cold, then that
person requires vibrations in the relevant chakra. You work on them by giving
Vibrations.
The chart included shows which part of the hand relates to each chakra.
Also included is a chart identifying the chakra's location on the feet,
head and other parts of the body. You may find you are initially
more sensitive to Vibrations through these areas rather than
the hands as the sensitivity of the hands is affected by the
Vishuddhi chakra's condition (at the cervical plexus, the throat).
This throat area (Vishuddhi) can be congested because
it has many functions to perform and if we don't know how
to sustain it, it becomes stressed and we won't feel Vibrations.
6. To work on someone in the overall sense we usually begin by balancing the sides
and then we work from 1st chakra up to 7th (bottom to top) on the Left side before
working on the Right side and finally on the Centre Channel, again from the bottom up.
We direct Vibrations in with our right hand and keep the left hand open towards the
photograph. That is we are receiving vibrations through our left hand and giving with the
right. We do not need to touch the recipient and for new people it is best not to touch.
The vibrations are given to the appropriate chakra by rotating the right hand in a circular
motion up and over to the recipient's left. (viewed from the front it is clockwise). You
may
well feel the subtle warmth or heat gathering on your hand as you help clear the chakra
with Vibrations. If your hand is gathering this heat you must periodically clear it all away.
Normally your own awakened Kundalini will help clear any heat but you may need to
flick
heat off your hands as you give Vibrations periodically, or wash them in running water.
If
heat won't clear from your hands then cease giving Vibrations until they are both cool.
EXCHANGING VIBRATIONS GENERAL TIPS:
1. If the person has heat you may get them to take a foot-soak as you 'give' Vibrations.
If the person is cold you may get them to use a candle on left side as you 'give'
Vibrations.
2. A useful technique before going into specific clearing is to do a general balance on
the
person. That is, if the right hand, in general, is hot, balance the right side. Use your right
hand and starting from the left side at Mooladhara, raise the left by drawing the hand all
the way up the left side over the head and down the right side. Do this 7 times and
repeat
until you feel the right hand cool. (Sometimes you need to do this many times. If the
right
side is very hot do this 21 or 108 times before even starting to give chakras Vibrations.)
If the left hand is hot in general, you can balance the left side by raising the right side
and
pulling down the left. Use your right hand and starting at the base of the spine on the
right
hand side, draw the hand all the way up the right hand side and down the left hand
side.
Again do this in multiples of 7 until you feel coolness establishing in the left hand.
3.Generally It is very good to begin by directing Vibrations into the recipient's
Mooladhara.
This is at the base of the spine and it supports the whole subtle body and protects the
Kundalini. The other chakras will clear more quickly, and stay clearer, if their
Mooladhara is
clear and strong. If the catch is felt on the left hand the chakra to be worked on is
located
on the left hand side of the spine. If the catch is felt on the right hand, then work on the
location of the chakra at the right hand side of the spine. If the same fingers on both
hands are catching work at the centre of the location of the chakra.
This rule is true of all chakras with one exception. The 6th centre
of Agnya is located on the opposite side indicated on the hands.
If you feel a catch on your right ring finger indicating a catch on
the right Agnya, you work on the left side of the head. Likewise
if the catch is felt on the left ring finger (left Agnya), you work on
the right-hand side of the head. This is because the left and right side
channels of the subtle system cross over at the 6th centre. (refer to chart).
4. If you can't discern on your hands you can confirm which chakras are hot or cool
when
you move your right hand over the subtle body to feel any pockets of heat radiating
from a
chakra location. Keep the hand about 3inches/8cms from the body to avoid general
body
heat. Give vibrations to those areas that feel hot. Then go back to placing your attention
on
your hands and see if your sensitivity has increased. It often does because as you give
Vibrations you yourself may become clearer and more sensitive. You can also ask the
recipient, particularly towards the end of giving, what else do they feel or want work on.
5. Absorbtion. We 'give' Vibrations until we feel the Kundalini is cooly blowing out from
the
recipient's Sahasrara and until the Vibrations on the related part of the hand go cool.
The
idea is to clear sufficiently to help the Kundalini flow and then allow Her to progressively
help the person. If your hands become warm or hot while working on someone direct
both
palms towards the Earth and flick the heat off as you ask the Mother Earth to absorb
any
buildup in you. You may also try washing the hands if they become hot and/or
footsoaking.
If your Kundalini is up well you should not absorb heat from the recipient and your
hands
should clear quickly. Remember to remain detached and in a meditative mood while
giving
the Vibrations as truly we are not their ultimate Source but merely a hollow instrument
of
the Divine. The Vibrations come through us and they work most effectively when we
remain
detached. If you start heating up you must stop and clear yourself before 'giving'
Vibrations.

Advice by Shree Mataji on thoughtless

awareness
 September 30, 2014  admin
Advice at Armonk Ashram, New York 1988
Q3 (Lady): Shri Mataji, through meditation and through using the fire we try to be in thoughtless
awareness and we try to control our thinking. But many times, what happens to me is though I
meditate, thoughts come into my head. They just come all of a sudden and know they are not part of
me. Is there a method to control these thoughts so we can meditate?

Shri Mataji: See, you must raise your Kundalini. Try to raise it. Put your attention to your Sahasrara.
Say, “Mother come in my head.” As soon as Kundalini crosses the Agnya you cannot have those
thoughts. You should allow this simple method also, that if you see any thought coming in, you
should say, “I forgive”. I forgive is a very big mantra. Say that, thought will stop.

Types of Bandhan
 September 30, 2014  admin
10 Types of Bandhan

1. Bandhan we use for meditation, before and after.

2. Bandhan we use when we get out of the house for protecting ourselves from sometime not so
pure energy that is outside. If we are a parent, we can give bandhan to our little kids as well.

3. Bandhan we give to somebody during workshop. When we work on somebody, we give ourselves
a bandhan and so we do for the other person to protect him or her and also ourselves from
“catching” from one another.

4. Bandhan we give on the chakras of somebody else. This is a simple circle we draw with the right
hand in a clockwise direction (if we work from front) or counter clockwise (if we work from behind)

4. Bandhan we give to our chakras when we perform workshop on ourselves

5. Bandhan when we check our vibrations, i.e. the status of our subtle system. We put our attention
in the left hand (that sits still). We can write our name using the right index finger on the left hand.
We draw, using the right hand, few circles around the center of the left palm. Then we keep our
hands upward and check the sensation in the palms and fingers. Cool is good, hot is less good

6. Bandhan that we give when we want to know about a certain item. This can be a person, place,
book, movie etc. Similar to the previous one, we just write the name of the item. Cool is good, hot
not so much.

7. Bandhan when we want to decide about something. Similar to the previous one, we just write the
question

8. Bandhan for getting help in a specific situation.

9. Bandhan that we do for somebody’s problems

10. Bandhan when we ask for a certain thing to happen.

Of course, when we want to use the bandhan to decide about some course of action or when we
inquire about a person or place, we first have to be in good shape ourselves. That is, when we ask
about the status of our subtle system, we should feel cool in all the fingers and above Sahasrara.

We can test ourselves using the Envelope Test: take 5 envelopes, put a photo of Shri Mataji in one.
Close the envelopes and try to find in which one is the photo. Repeat the test 5 times. If you find the
photo in 100% of the times, then you are good to check vibrations about anything else.

(More details: http://sahajainfo.blogspot.in/2010/10/10-types-of-bandhan.html?m=1)

Medical advice
 September 30, 2014  admin
Advice from doctors at Medical Seminar in Cabella August 2011

Q: Excessive thinking.
A: Abandon your thoughts; put ice on right Swadisthan, liver and ego, footsoak twice a day. Then
cool the right channel, with the left hand to the sky and say Shri Hanuman Chalisa at the same time.
People with excessive thinking should sing, put the attention on Sahasrara and say the mantra for
Shri Mahat Ahamkara.

Q: Children Problems.
A: Children do not have problems. Only parents have problems: Excessive heat in the body, ego,
etc. Children absorb parent 抯 problem and that creates pressure on the child Anahath centre.
Parents should clean themselves more often. Children should be given minerals through foods rich
in vitamins and nutrients, not medical pills.

Q: Women Issues (Women specific).

A: Women are working a lot and because of this they are exhausted. They should read every day
Devi Kavach, say Ganesha Atharva Sheersha with left hand on the liver. For any problems with the
menstrual cycle is affected by the Swadisthan centre. You must say Ganesha Atharva Sheersha
daily, and put ice on right Swadisthan, liver and ego.

Q: Thyroid dysfunction.
A: Do not criticise, pray with attention on Vishuddhi centre: Shri Mataji, by Your grace I am pure
spirit, please remove from me all the reactions, and all that causes me to criticise.

Q: Food to be avoided by Sahaja Yogis for liver treatment.

A: For liver: chilli, cheese, butter. You have to avoid red meat, only eat chicken, rice and papaya. For
liver problems, put ice on the liver – say Ganesha Atharva Sheersha � and then say mantra for Shri
Chitta Devata, Shri Himalaya mantra, each 16 times.

Q: How to give up the impure desires?

A: Prayer: Divine Mother, please give me pure desire, please destroy the impure desires. Then with
your right hand on left Swadisthan say mantra for Shri Mahakali Badrakali Kali Kalki for 7, 21 or 108
times.

Q: Problems with bones.

A: They are caused by blockage Nabhi chakra. Chakra has to be cleaned. You need to take up to
two, three daily footsoak. Prayer: Divine Mother, you are really Shri Vindyavasini, please remove this
problem. The prayer must be said 10 times. The food you consume has to be fresh, and it must be
consumed within 2 days of it being cooked.

Q: Cancer of the lungs and throat.

A: Cancer is a problem of the left channel. You have to footsoak and have to say the 108 names for
Shri Adi Guru Datatreya. Catch on the Void chakra create condition for developing cancer, this can
be because of a false guru, practising baptism, sect affiliation to neoprotestant – etc. You have to
say mantra for Shri Vishnumaya, it should be said 3 times with candles placed at left Vishuddhi
chakra and say the name of Shri Vishnumaya then say Mantrika Sakshat mantra 3 times (without
Shri), Sarva Mantra Siddhi Vibhedini 3 times (without Shri).

Q: I have no vibrations in my hands.

A: You have to massage the Vishuddhi chakra and hands with olive oil. You have to use mobility
exercises done with your hands and massage hands before meditation. You have to bathe your
hands. Place the hands in the water one by one, because it is necessary that one of the hands be
directed towards Shri Mataji to receive vibrations. Then say the Ganesha Atharva Sheersha.

Q: Problems with tension, diabetes.

A: These are problems of the right channel. Thoughts should be stopped, you have to take treatment
for the right channel and say 108 names of Shri Shiva, Rama Kavach + Shri Himalaya Chandrama
mantra 6 times and Hanuman Chalisa with your left hand up.

Q: Cleaning the negative attention or impurity of attention.

A: It’s a problem from the right Mooladhara chakra and right channel. You have to take a footsoak
with warm water for the left foot and have the right foot in cold water. You should put ice on the liver,
say Shri Kartikeya 108 names; Prayer: Shri Mataji, please remove all the negative attention within
me and all the blockages from the right side Mooladhara.

Q: Family possessions and bhoots generated by the family.

A: It should be cleaned from the back Agnya. Prayer: Shri Mataji I forgive all the problems in my
family, I forgive my family for all mistakes, please remove all the negativity generated by the family.
Shri Mataji please forgive all my ancestors. Then they say the mantra Ham x 3 times, then say 21
times the mantra for Shri Mahaganesha + special prayer for Back Agnya (see page 230 – Nirmala
Vidya mantra book) and in the morning, if possible, to stay with your Back Agnya in the sun.

Q: Excess of cholesterol in the body.

A: It is a problem of the right channel. Place ice on right Swadisthan, liver and ego. Say Hanuman
Chalisa with you left hand toward the sky. Shri Hanuman controls heat on the right channel.
Q: Skin problems.
A: Nabhi chakra catch . You should clean the left Nabhi chakra and Void chakra. Place a mixture of
gheru on the skin in the affected area. (N tr. – Shri Mataji speaks about gheru in materials about
medical treatments).

Q: Depression, anxiety, insomnia.

A: Depression and anxiety are blockages of the left channel, while insomnia is blocking of the right
channel. You have to say the 108 names of Shri Mahakali and use candle treatment for left
Swadisthan chakra and left Agnya chakra, then say the 21 names of Shri Bhairava. Before going to
bed say mantra for Shri Mahakali-Badrakali-Kali-Kalki-11 times. Then prayer: Shri Mataji now I’ll go
to bed, please take care of my sleep.

Q: Low immunity, Low tension, Hernia.

A: Weak immunity and hernia are problems of the left and right channel. You should put the candle
in excess and warmed and unbalanced/heated the liver and right channel. You have to make the
treatment to balance the right channel. For low tension you have to make the treatment with three
candles.

Q: Attachment for illness or Hypochondria.

A: Shoebeat, 2 times per day, morning and evening, shoebeat your attachment and attention.

Q: Allergies.
A: It is left Nabhi chakra catch. Do not put ice on the liver because it is already lethargic. Say Shri
Himalaya Chandrama 6 times, Hanuman Chalisa and pray: Shri Mataji, please balance my liver.
Then say mantra Ya Devi Sarva Bhuteshu Sruti Rupena Samsthita … during this time you have to
have your hand on back Agnya chakra.

Q: Insecurity related to the child.

A: Say every morning – Devi Kavach, and evening � Rama Kavach, until the problem disappears.

Q: I can not sit in the semi lotus position (meditation position) I have back pain.
A: Take footsoaks. Then place both your hands on the back on Nabhi chakra and say: Shri Mataji,
You are truly Shri Bhagavati, please remove my back pain. Then rub/massage the back with both
hands in the Void area and kidneys, and at the same time say mantra for Shri Bhagavati.

Q: Persistent head pain (migraine) and infections.

A: It is a blockage on the Void chakra and Ekadesha Rudra. Say 108 names of Shri Adi Guru. Make
a bandhan on the Void chakra, put the candle on the left Void and say mantra for the 10 primordial
masters, and afterwards say the 11 name of Shri Ekadesha Rudra.
Q: Problems of Mooladhara and attention.
A: Say Ganesha Atharva Sheersha, make bandhan for Back Agnya and surrender. Say I am the
spirit.

Q: Deficiency of calcium in the body.

A: It is a problem of Swadisthan chakra, left or right. Say the 21 names of Shri Saraswati
Brahmadeva + Bhagawati mantra. Depending on the side that is affected (left or right Swadisthan)
say mantra for specific chakra.

Q: Insect bites.
A: Use cocum and ginger. Make Cocum juice and put on the skin in affected areas and / or exposed
to insect stings.

Q: The inability/incapacity to have children.

A: The mother should clean her right Swadisthan chakra with footsoaks and ice. Then say the 108
names of Shri Lakshmi. In the evening place subja seeds in a glass of water for vibrations before
Shri Mataji 抯 photo, and drink all the contents in the morning immediately after waking up.

Q: Children do not want to meditate. What to do?

A: Do not force it. Meditation is a process SAHAJ, spontaneous, can not be imposed on anyone. Ask
them to sit next to you, in front of you when you meditate. Lift their Kundalini, put you hand on the
child back and tell that he or she is a Sahaja yogi. Their Kundalini will rise and they gradually began
to meditate.

Q: Guilt, lack of self-esteem, excessive pleasure of eating junk food.

A: Do not eat junk food and do not give it to children! Make treatment for Left Vishuddhi blockage.

Q: Water retention.
A: Meditate and give vibrations.

Q: Inability/incapacity to discriminate between Shri Mataji and superego.

A: Do not use imagination in meditation, for example: we saw Shri Ganesha, etc.. This is the
superego. If you see all sorts of things you are not in meditation. Hamsa Chakra is affected. Say
mantra for Hamsa Chakra Swamini and prayer: Shri Mataji, please give me the discrimination to
choose between good and evil.

Q: Psychological problems.
A: These are blockages of the left channel. Place a candle on the left Vishuddhi, and then say the
name of Shri Vishnumaya and the 108 names of Shri Mahakali.
Q: Problems with varicose veins.
A: You should put ice on the area with varicose, then you need to be make a physical exercise. The
person who is effected should lay on their back, and then do exercise with your legs as if cycling.
The affected person should avoid having their legs up for too long.

Q: Leg pain.
A: It is a block on the right Vishuddhi. You can eliminate the pain with ice on your right wrist and right
Vishuddhi.

Q: Hormonal and menstrual problems.

A: Take footsoaks, say Ganesha Atharva Sheersha with attention on Swadisthan chakra.

Q: Lethargic collectivity or lack of development for devotion.

A: Use string burning, paper burning, shoebeating. Shoebeating has maximum effect, focused on
the lack of quality (qualities) that we wish to improve or develop. Do not shoebeat the chakras name
or the deities name.

Q: Uterine fibroids.
A: It’s a block on the Swadisthan and Nabhi chakra. You have to use footsoaks, reading the
Ganesha Atharva Sheersha. Then say the 108 names of Shri Mahakali and the 108 names of Shri
Adi Guru.

Q: Problems with retina.

A: Put vibrated water from Shri Mataji on your eye with a pipette, several drops daily. Or place rose
water to vibrate it in the front of Shri Mataji’s photo and then put in the eye with a pipette, several
drops, daily. In addition, you have to stay with your Back Agnya in the sun.

Q: Poor vision due to weak eyes.

A: You have to say the 12 names of Shri Surya.

Q: Treatment for pregnant women.

A: When a woman is pregnant she should avoid treatments; she should not give Self-Realisation
because they can take/absorb catches very easy. You have to say Devi Kavach and 108 names of
Shri Lakshmi / daily and have footsoaks everyday.

Q: Cold
A: It is blocking of the right channel. Footsoak should be taken 2 times / day. And read the Hanuman
Chalisa, Rama Kavach and put ice on the liver.

Q: Sleepiness/weariness during Sahaja Yoga programs.

A: The problem is from the left channel. No more thinking about the past ever, abandon the past at
the Lotus Feet of Shri Mataji’s. Then use the candle treatment for the left channel and read the 108
names of Shri Mahakali.

At the final of the conference the doctor told to the audience: Do not go to the doctor, meditate well!
During the seminar, she said that all the answers for health problems can be found through
meditation.

Sahaja Knowledge
 September 30, 2014  admin
Sharing some Sahaja knowledge..

a) Alcohol : When Alcohol comes in contact with water, the OH ions change their shape & eventually
their characteristics. It loses it`s ability to absorb heat from the various organs of the body & then this
heat starts accumulating within the organ for eg Liver, leading to serious troubles like Liver sclerosis,
etc.

b) Anger : If a person becomes too right-sided, his over activity dries out his body, which ignites the
phosphorus in the body triggering the impulse of anger.

c) Why do we catch : It`s similar to what we learn in high school chemistry.When we lack something,
we form a bond with some one & when we have more of negativity we posess some one. So, if we
try to remain in the center, catching may be seldom.

Source: Various talks by MOTHER

Sahaja Yoga health centre advice

 September 30, 2014  admin
Sahaja Yoga Health Centre Advice – Belapur, Vashi Jai Shri Mataji! We now have the advice from
the Vashi Sahaja Yoga Health Centre in India in answer to questions asked of them from Australian
Yogis. April 2013 IMPORTANT DISCLAIMER: The advice below is to be seen in light of Sahaja
Yoga practices and should not be considered as official medical advice. It is not intended to replace
advice or treatment from orthodox health professionals. You should not discontinue your usual
medical treatments or ignore the importance of consulting mainstream medical experts about any
health condition that you may have. No responsibility is accepted or implied in relation to the
suggested practices. During Pregnancy 1. You can attend public programme but it is not advisable
to either give realization or work on others. 2. You need to listen to Shri Mataji’s lectures / puja talks,
read good books, do light work, rest in the afternoon, keeping your feet up. 3. One should not eat
heating things like papaya. 4. Make regular foot soak & meditate. 5. Left side treatments are to
be made only if needed. 6. Candle treatment can be done but camphor is to be avoided. 7. In havan
one is not to sit right in front of the fire. 8. Matka if needed can be done. Caring for Babies 1. For
babies’ care – mother & child are one entity. Mother can clear herself, make foot soak with
baby in lap that will clear both. 2. Massage baby with any mineral oil – warm olive oil is good. You
can recite Shri Ganesha Atharva Sheersha while making massage. 3. In case of gas or cramp – give
warm fomentation with ajwan in muslin cloth. 4. For evil eye removal (Najar Utarne). Take 7 Red
chillies + 7 black peppercorns (kali mirch), kali Rai (black mustard seeds), salt & coarsely
ground atta (kneaded flour), (bina channa hua) all in a paper, & in aarti movement 7 times,
remove the Najar in evening time & then burn it. 5. You can enquire in your centre regarding
other details. For Blood Pressure Sahaja Yoga point of view, please make: 1. Regular foot soak. 2.
Use ice pack on liver, Right Swadhisthana. 3. Shoe beat ego, super ego, thoughts. 4. Meditate for
some time, keeping eyes open on Shri Mataji’s Lotus Feet. 5. Clear Vishuddhi—use ghee-camphor
in nose & do AllahHo-Akbar. 6. Reading Devi-Kavach is helpful in all conditions. Right side
clearance 1. Foot soak in cold water. 2. Use ice pack on Right Swadhisthana, Right Nabhi, liver,
& Right and Back Agnya. 3. Meditate with right hand to Shri Mataji & left hand to sky. 4.
Recite Shri Hanuman Chalisa or Prayer to Shri Saraswati. Left side clearance 1. Matka (lemon
& chillies) 2. 3 candle clearance (thick candles to be used). 3. Read Shri Mahakali 108 names
or Shri Bhairava 21 names. 4. Meditate with left hand to Shri Mataji and right hand on Mother Earth.
5. Shoe beat or string burn. 6. Foot soak with lukewarm water. 3 candle clearance 1. Keep 2 lighted
candles in front of Shri Mataji’s photograph. 2. With the third lighted candle, clear left side chakras
taking the respective mantra, or recite Shri Ganesha Atharva Sheersha. 3 candle clearance &
Matka clearance is given for left side clearance. You can ask in your local meditation centre, they will
help you with these techniques.

THAT IS HOW THESE

MISIDENTIFICATIONS,THESE
SUPERIMPOSITIONS ON THE SPIRIT ARE
REMOVED.
 October 14, 2014  admin
THAT IS HOW THESE MISIDENTIFICATIONS,THESE SUPERIMPOSITIONS ON THE SPIRIT
ARE REMOVED.
.
“Puja is one of the things by which you can excite the forms into formless. Now your centers are the
centers of energies, but they too have a guiding deity sitting on all these chakras. They are also the
formless made into forms. And when you do the puja, the forms melt into formless energies. And
these formless energies start flowing and then blows the wind. And that is how these
misidentifications, these superimpositions on the Spirit are removed. Now you cannot think about the
puja. These are things which happen into a realm which is beyond thinking. So you have to
understand that you cannot rationalize the puja. You should have the maximum advantage on your
chakras. For that, you must fully just concentrate on the puja and how the wind is blowing. And the
wind will see to it that it drives out all the clouds. So your only work is, your only method is just to
concentrate on the puja and witness.”
Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi – 18 June 1983, extract from talk to Sahaja Yogis, Paris, France

If you are detached then everything works out

 October 14, 2014  admin
“This I’ve told you a long time back that, you should not get stuck into
anything. If you are detached then everything works out, very well. But if
you are attached, you just get worries and problems, thinking too much
about it – your life becomes miserable. But if you are detached, then the
nature takes over as it has taken over for these and you feel extremely
relaxed then, absolutely relaxed. But when you are thinking, we have to do
this, we have to do that, we have to achieve this and you start worrying.
So two things can happen. One is, you will get confused – you’ll not
achieve any results, one thing – and you’ll go on thinking, thinking,
thinking. And the second thing will happen is you will exhaust yourself
completely. But if you are detached, then as Sahaja Yogis, you will be
amazed how things work out. After getting your realization you should try
to detach yourself, by getting into thoughtless awareness. Just detach.”
*Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi – 25 June 1995, extract from talk to Sahaja
Yogis, picnic at Richmond Park, London, UK.*

Mothers advice on watch and witness

 October 3, 2014  admin
Advice at Armonk Ashram, New York 1988

Q1 (Lady): In my everyday course of living, I run across people, and they’re mean to other people,
they’re mean to myself, you know with no just cause whatever, and I really have a reaction to want
to be mean back, or speak up to the person, and I know it’s not good for me. So I would think, what
could all of us do when someone is mean to us or mean to someone else to rise above it, or what
can we know about it so that we can take care of the situation by grace?

Shri Mataji: I think told you the story of a Chinese sage. In the same way, try to watch and witness.
You see, somebody is shouting or screaming at someone, he’ll keep quiet. Just watch him. Open
your eyes, or you can push it like that. Immediately the fellow will understand that he’s stupid. You
see, you have to be above everything else. It’s very simple. If somebody is saying like that just watch
that person, what is he up to? Don’t get involved.

Story of Chinese sage:For example, there was a Chinese story I read that there once was a king,
wanted his two cocks to win in a race, so they said: “You send them to a sage and train them up.” So
he has sent them to a sage. They were trained very well. And when they were brought, they stood in
the arena and many cocks were there, who started attacking them, but these two were standing like
this, least bothered. They tried and tried, but these two were standing like this. As a result, all of
them ran away.
So that’s what is the character you should have. Is not to bend to something, because somebody is
aggressive and also not to aggress others, not to torture other, not to sit on somebody’s head. It’s
very, very dangerous for your throat and such a throat will always, will always be in danger of getting
some horrible diseases.
Mothers discussion with Doctors on different
diseases
 October 3, 2014  admin
HOT VS LETHARGIC LIVER

Doctor: [Shri Mataji, this is about allergies. When people have eczema, is it a hot liver or a cold
liver?]
Shri Mataji: You see, all allergies are due to bad liver. All allergies are. Skin is looked after by the
liver. That’s the basic thing. Now when, you see, a child is born, if the mother is eating food or
something which is bad for the liver, or when the child is born mostly they get jaundice, I’ve seen, at
a young age. Because of the hospital perhaps, maybe, they catch. So such a person gets allergies.
So you must treat the liver. By treating the liver, perfected it. Anand, you see, had some allergies –
My grandson. So I told him, “Anand, put some ice on it.” Finished – he has no allergies left.
Doctor: So it’s a hot liver, not lethargic liver?
Shri Mataji: It’s a hot liver. [It explodes.]
Doctor: How do we know which one is cold and which one is lethargic?
Shri Mataji: On vibrations. On vibrations you will know. See, there are symptoms connected with
liver. Cold must be an enlarged liver, and hot is contracted. So for liver, best is to look after the one
which is heated up, because it creates all the problems. If it is enlarged, also you can reduce it by
eating something like chana … chana and all these things. Chana is, you see, all such things which
can contract. But not which can enlarge it: like rice can enlarge, then carbohydrates, you see. Also
what you have is milk … Milk gives you heat. There’s so many things like that which we take, can
enlarge the …(liver). For example … It is, we can say that people who eat too much of sugar: that
can enlarge, because you give sugar for hot. Sugar we give for hot liver, as a treatment. But if
somebody is eating too much of sugar, then it will enlarge; sugarcane juice too much. I mean, [if
anything goes in imbalance, then it’s not right.] And sweets that are like you find with Bengalis, they
have an enlarged liver. Why? Because they eat sweets which are not fried but, you see, are made
out of this protein thing with a lot of juices. [Like they have this chom chom and this and that.] These
Bengali sweets if you eat, then you have an enlarged liver.
Doctor: [So, Shri Mataji, when the liver is enlarged, is it lethargic? I mean, when we eat too many
sweets?]
Shri Mataji: [Yes, it’s possible. It shouldn’t be enlarged], it is out of function then. One is overly
functioning, hot one, and this is out of function. I mean that also, imagine. [They’ll get a big belly.]
Doctor: [Shri Mataji, what are the symptoms of a lethargic liver?]
Shri Mataji: [The person] will be lethargic by temperament. He doesn’t think much. [He has problems
walking.] He cannot walk properly, has a very big [belly]. [Can have gases.] Just the opposite of the
liver when it is hot. [He doesn’t have allergies.] For a person whose liver is enlarged, he never gets
allergies, but he’s lethargic by temperament. He sleeps a lot; it’s left-sided.

Ealing, London(UK), 2000

ARTHRITIS – THE TWO TYPES

Doctor: [Shri Mataji, this is about auto-immune diseases: for example, like in rheumatoid arthritis, in
which your own antibodies harm you, for example, in the joints.]
Shri Mataji: [I know arthritis. In arthritis, again heat with ajwain, and] it’s also left-sided.
Doctor: [Shri Mataji, we use hot ajwain?]
Shri Mataji: [Yes, heat with hot ajwain. You can also use other heating things.] You can use candle
treatment, or also you can correct your left side by putting the left hand towards the photograph and
put the light, and right hand on the Mother Earth. This comes from the Mother Earth. [You can also
do it by using the mantra for the Mother Earth.]
Doctor: [Shri Mataji, why is it that your own antibodies harm you?]
Shri Mataji: [No, no, what happens is you have low level of calcium, and with that your bones
become like that.] There are two types of arthritis. [In one there is too much calcium, and in the other
there is a deficiency of calcium.] There are two types of arthritis. [One is the one], we call it that – I
don’t know what disease, which pains a lot. Gout.
Doctor: Gout? Osteoarthritis. Osteoarthritis.
Shri Mataji: Yes, one pains. There’s a terrible pain all the time, on legs and on knees and all that.
And another one you get crippled. So these are due to the low calcium, deficiency – the pain. Painful
is due to calcium deficiency; and the other one that you have, which is due to too much of calcium.
Doctor: [The one that cripples?]
Shri Mataji: [Yes, the one that pains. In medical science there is no differentiation. You don’t have
the same treatment for all.] For example, for a person, say, who has pain, you should take
phosphorus. Phosphorus – in My book I’ve written about phosphorus. Phosphorus gives you heat,
[and with that heat] it improves. They can take phosphorus, if you have pain. Phosphorus will cure it.
And the other one when you have, it is due to over-calcium.
Doctor: Shri Mataji, in what form should we take phosphorus? In what form? In food, or phosphorus
… [In tablets or in fish or food?]
Shri Mataji: In the blood. [It is in the genes. Phosphorus …] I’ve written. Have you read that now,
doctor?
Doctor: I think so, Shri Mataji, yes. It’s in Your book.
Shri Mataji: Nobody has talked about it so far. But I’ve said it, that if there is phosphorus in your
genes, then, and if you are a dry person, then it explodes and you get the heat.
Doctor: What can you take, Mother, to give phosphorus?
Shri Mataji: Phosphorus. Itself, phosphorus, you should. There are …
Doctor: You can buy it?
Shri Mataji: Yes, you can buy it. Phosphorus also in, we can say, in certain salts there is
phosphorus. They also take seaweed; that has phosphorus. [But it gets cured just by meditating.]
There was one lady who was so badly off, she could not even sit on the ground. Then I told her, you
do your right-side this thing, treatment. She’s all right, she’s walking, but if she sits on the ground I
don’t know. The another one is difficult.

ASTHMA

Shri Mataji: Asthma. Asthma is again due to liver. Also it is – supposing the husband is very
dominating and he also has a bad liver; because he’s dominating he’s a bad liver, so it is added to
that. Such a person gets a very bad asthma.
Doctor: The woman. From the husband.
Shri Mataji: Hot-tempered.
Doctor: And, Shri Mataji, asthma in children – [is it due to the father?]
Shri Mataji: [It’s the same. Fix their liver.]
Doctor: [Child’s liver?]
Shri Mataji: [Yes. Give sugar to the child. You know the treatment of liver: sugar,] vibrated water, all
that. He’ll be all right. It’s very simple, it’s very simple.

FAITH IS ABOVE ALL

Doctor: [Shri Mataji, what about haemorrhoids or piles?]

Shri Mataji: Piles? I don’t know, but [for piles] I’m making a medicine for them. It’s made from aloe
vera, you call it? From that. But, you see, piles – you’ll be amazed, … had very bad piles after the
child’s birth. So I was there, she told Me, and they were all worried because she was bleeding very
much. And next time I went there, they said it’s disappeared. Faith – faith is the solution.
There’s another, this … from America. She had a funny disease where all kinds of thing used to
grow over her intestine, and this and that. [It was a strange disease.] So once it happened, she had
removed all of them – I mean, they operated on and took out all of that. When she came to Cabella
she had this problem, and she arranged with the doctor that “I’ll see you”, this and that. She stayed
in Cabella, and then she went to the doctor where was the appointment – it’s all not there: you know,
finished. Faith – faith is very important.
It’s all the divine play. These are all external, but divine play is very great. If the divine play takes
place, you know – so many people who were dead came to life, in Sahaja Yoga. Here also, that … ,
she was dead and gone, and they told Me that she’s finished. I went there – you see, that you may
not be able to do, possibly you should – because the spirit is hanging around. If you can manage to
locate the spirit, to bring it back and put it in the heart, it’s all right. But I don’t know if you people can
manage that part. But the [faith comes.] Faith. Faith you have to have.

Shree Mataji advice on solving problems

 October 1, 2014  admin
“The whole attitude about facing anything is very different for a realised soul. Like me, I would say –
if I see a problem, immediately I go into meditation, immediately, and the problem is solved.Because
that’s my power. In the same way if you see a problem and if you go into meditation, the problem will
be solved by me. That means in meditation you surrender to me, then it is my job. But if you start
solving it mentally or orally, you will fall into traps. So, the best thing is, any such problem bothers
you, you should just go into meditation, don’t have to even pray – just go into meditation with that
problem and you will come out victorious.”

Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi

5th Day of Navratri
October 15th, 1988

Doubtless awareness
 October 1, 2014  admin
Jai Shree MATAJI
Today we introspect on below speech on
Doubtless awareness

“…The last is the Virat. That is the state you have to reach…Once you get into Virata, then all your
ideas of separating, or differentiating goes out. You do not have any more ideas of races left, of
nationality, of your city, of your village, or anything. At that stage, you don’t belong to any place. You
belong to every place and you don’t belong to every place… Nothing bothers you because you are in
the Virata state. Because everything is absorbed by the Virata … you do not feel anything. Whatever
sort of person you may be, you do not feel it. The Virata has to suffer, not you, and that is what is the
best state where I want all of you to reach and to become absolutely free. Nothing can impress you.
Nothing can influence you, nothing can dissuade you, but you stand on your self esteem
understanding about yourself, that you are a Sahaja Yogi and that you are connected with this
power, and you are a citizen of Kingdom of God …

The whole attention should move like that. “This is not only mine, it is everybody’s. It belongs to
everyone. Everybody has a right.” That sort of a thing, when it starts growing from individual, what
we call vestiti tu sumestiti in Sanskrit, which is from individual to collective. Such a personality is then
the most effective one for any kind of collective work…So we must try to rise above the Vishuddhi,
the discretion part, then at that point we can never doubt Sahaja Yoga, can never doubt, and that’s
how the doubtless awareness can come to us.”
H.H. Shri Mataji, Shri Krishna Puja, Aug 16 th1992, Cabella, Italy

QUESTION: Some Sahaja Yogis use their

devotion to You to oppress others.
 October 1, 2014  admin
QUESTION: Some Sahaja Yogis use their devotion to You to oppress others.
SHRI MATAJI: Then again the same thing, Jamil. It’s the same thing is. You see it is: you have to do
it. All those who are doing that way, I am just pointing out to all those. It you are using, say, your
devotion to Me for the oppressing of others, all right? So it is for you to see. There is nobody who
can be oppressed, because your Spirit cannot be oppressed.
Say, there is X and Y. Now Y is a person who is trying to oppress X, all right? What will he oppress?
He can’t oppress his Spirit, can he? First point. Clear.
Now, this fellow, if he has to have attachment to Me, nobody can stop him. You all have direct
relationship with Me, not through anyone. If you want to accept somebody’s agency, then I can’t help
you. But otherwise you all have a direct access to Me. You all can grow your Spirits; nobody can
dominate you. Everyone has complete freedom to know their Spirit. And the Spirit is something
cannot be dominated by anyone.
Now supposing somebody tries to oppress you. What will they oppress you, in which way? They’ll
say, “All right, we’ll not have this carpet, we’ll have that carpet”. Now have it! Somebody will say, “I’ll
jump in the sea”. Jump! Just now you jump. What will they oppress you in? You see, just see that.
Not in your spiritual growth, can they?
And that’s how the problem starts. You see, in material thing – say, in an ashram now, somebody
says, “All right. We would like to have a photograph of Mother put there.”
The other will say, “No, we’re going to have it there.”
Whether you put it here or there makes no difference. My photograph is going to work it out.
Even in Puja matters I’ve seen people will say that, “No, Mother is sitting there, don’t put your feet
towards the Mother.”
It’s a common thing – everybody knows one should not put it. But still they’ll say, “No. We want to
put it.”
All right, let them put it. Next time they will not, because they will know it is wrong. They’ll find out.
So, you see, nobody can oppress anyone. I’m here to correct. Once you understand that you are not
perfect, the other is not perfect, we are all perfecting ourselves, we are all coming up, Mother is
there to look after us, then we will never think like that.
Now, I have also seen people will say that there are two Sahaja Yogis talking to other Sahaja Yogis.
Now one is a very oppressive one, the another one is upset to see that this one is oppressive. Now,
for that purpose, if you are quiet, silent, you will always dominate him. People will listen to you, not to
him. But even if you start saying, “Oh, you don’t say like that and this”, they will think these are
fighting cocks. Then, at that time, your wiser this thing will even give him a chance to understand.
But what happens, one person dominates, the another tries to dominate them by outward things,
and the whole show is over. There is no need to dominate another person by outward things, he will
settle down by himself, if you show your dignity of your silence and of your understanding of Sahaja
Yoga. There is no need just now to say, “You shut up, you sit down, you don’t do!” (laughter) It’s
absolutely wrong. They do it; I have seen it. In My presence, I have seen it.
Because we still live half way there and half way here. The way we solve the problem – say, you
have to do some business. There are two people doing the business. One person says something,
and the other one says, “Why did you say like that? You shouldn’t say.” Then this person says to
that person, “You shouldn’t correct me.” Like that, the fight is on. But that doesn’t help anyway, there
also.
But in Sahaja Yoga it will never help. The other person can only win over by his dignity, by his quiet
methods, by approaching a person properly. That’s how the leaders will come up. They won’t come
up by shooting another person down. Not at all by any chance. That’s not possible. Is not good
leadership. Good leadership is judged the way you handle the situation. Not the way you fight
another man down.
So many times you have seen I just keep quiet. It works out. Not necessary, that you should at that
moment shout. There’s no need. And it creates a very bad impression, and very bad leadership.
First of all, you cannot be dominated, this is one fact, is a truth. You can grow in your spirituality,
whatever people may try to dominate in the worldly things.
Thank God we don’t have any organization. Thank God we don’t have secretaries, assistant
secretaries, under secretaries, vice secretaries, upper secretaries, lower secretaries – we don’t have
any nonsense. Otherwise even that would have been dominating to people. Then they would have
fought that. So we don’t have that problem. We don’t have any money problem, because we don’t
have all these nonsensical ideas. I have solved these problems by having no institutions, no
positions. Everybody has position.
But the greatest position is of your Spirit, which you establish. The attention is not there; is more ego
oriented. The whole stuff is ego-oriented. You can’t fight ego with ego. You cannot. You can only
fight ego or super ego with Spirit.
How much do I dominate you? I absorb all your aggression also, and how much do I dominate you?
If I have to correct you, I go forward and do it, and tell you that I am correcting you, whether you like
it or not. And you see the result, it’s all right. But if you have that capacity, do it. Then there is lacking
in you that you cannot do that way, so be prepared not to at least spoil the show of Sahaja Yoga.
One person is talking too much, all right, the others will say, ‘He is good for nothing, but another one
is a sensible one.” But if both are fighting, then I don’t know. That doesn’t show any wisdom or
growth, isn’t it? Does it? Those who think that by dominating in small, small things, you are going to
achieve anything, are wrong. Actually I have seen, My grandchildren are realized souls, they are not
bothered about these things. They don’t do this. This kind of a fight they don’t have, that “where to
keep this, what to do” – this they don’t have. Nothing. At the most they might fight for a chocolate or
something, at the most. But in spiritual matters they never fight. In spiritual matters they never fight.
That’s the place one should not fight. One should not argue. That’s the point not to be argued,
because truth is one. What is there to argue?
You have seen all these saints, you see, those who have talked about Me. What do they say?
Everybody says the same thing about Me. There cannot be any fight between saints, can there be?
If the truth is one, how can there be fight?
But because one is inadequate, another is dominating, both must achieve that state. But the best is
to behave more dignified, more grown-up, more patronizing. People will definitely take to you,
because you will become the leader.
Arguments are not going to lead you anywhere, I can tell you this much. No use arguing among
yourselves. If you have to argue, you have to argue with others, not among yourselves.
Nirmala Palace, Nightingale Lane Ashram, London (UK) – 6 August 1982.
Advice on moladhar clearance
 October 1, 2014  admin
.2 litre paani mein 100gms ajwain daal kr ubal le aur use maa ke aage viberate krle .. aur roz 1
spoon le sakte hai isse moladhar swadishtan nabhi clear hota hai

Shree Mataji comments on irresponsible Sahaji

 October 1, 2014  admin
Ritambhara Pragnya part I, Lodge Hill 1983

Sahaja yogini: What happens with those people who got Realization from You at Your programs, but
they don’t getting to Sahaja Yoga? What happens with them?
Shri Mataji: They don’t grow, they advanced.

Sahaja yogini: What’s the meaning of that…

Shri Mataji: That’s very bad too. They are seed, which has been sprouted and goes to waste, is a
real waste. Because, which is not sprouted, may one day sprout. It’s a real waste I tell you. But
mostly they come back, quite do after come back. They go, come, like that, you see. There’s no
understanding about the graveness of this kind of a shallow behavior.
They don’t understand. That’s why they behave like this. But then they get something horrible and
they come to Sahaja Yoga. They go into problems and then they come, but the progress is so little. I
mean the one who must have come with them goes much higher.

Our Goal is to become the Spirit

 October 1, 2014  admin
Our Goal is to become the Spirit, Delhi 1982

S.Y. : I think Mother you’ve answered the second question which was “What is so important about
Self-realization?”

Shri Mataji: No, but that I’ve not given. I “The importance of Sahaja Yoga”, I’ve not given.
Now, what is so important for human beings to become human beings.
So the importance we have not to see from ‘your own’ angle, but from the Creator’s angle; because
you do not understand your importance as it is. Human beings never think ‘why have I become a
human being”? Do they? So they have no sense of importance about themselves. So how can they
have sense of importance about Self-realization?
From human point of view I would say, “Because you have to ascend”- But why? I would say, “So
that you will get your ‘Kshema’ (), your well-being”-But for what? ,When you will become the Spirit,
all your problems will be solved”-But why? … YOU see, the human beings are like that.
But it is important because “the ‘most’ important thing is your Creator, and He wants you to have
your Self-realization”. is the absolute thing. ,if He wants it, alright”. How many are there who will say,
“Alright, if God wants us to do it, we’ll do it”. Just for Gods sake , THY ‘WILL’ BE DONE”.
“He has arranged it, He has made us human beings, let Him make whatever He wants out of us.”-
This is absolute again. Surrendering to God has to be there before understanding this problem. ‘Thy
will be done” should be your first attitude, before attempting to understand this answer of mine. “is
the will of God; God who has created us, God who has made us human beings, God who has given
us everything. God who has given us Sahaja Yoga. So it is the Will of God that we should be the
Spirit, so we will be”.
What have we given to God, so far? We have been extracting all His energies, we have been
extracting the Mother Earth, from the sun we are getting this, for everything, and we are creating
problems for Him, we are troubling Him so much that He has to solve our problems. So let us be
surrendered to Him. So that is His Will that He wants us to he the Spirit, so let us be the Spirit”.-This
is the greatest importance of getting Selfrealization.
But if you cannot stay to that state, and you come down at a human level, then I can write a book
saying that, “Self-realization is very important because without Self-realization, in these days of
turmoil and all kinds of problems, there is no solution. The man has to be transformed”.
But God has no problems. He has no problems if you do not want to get to selfrealization. He solves
the problem just like that ! He has many quick methods by which He can just solve all His problems.
So in a nutshell, one should understand that the importance of this has to be “because God wants it”
and otherwise He might be doing something else! So better get to it.
This understanding is that of a child who surrenders to his mother, knowing that the mother is doing
everything for his good.
With your brain if you start thinking about the importance, your brain will give you the other side of it
also, and will start telling you that ‘,if you get self-realization, then you’ll have to surrender to God!
Then there wouldn’t be any individual left, you will all have to move in the buses, in the dust !
Wherever God takes you you’ll have to go there, and live with great discomfort! You may have to
hug people who may not apparently look that sophisticated! And you may have to lead a style of life
which is not suitable to a ‘sophisticated western, personality!”-All these problems would arise. And
when such problems will arise, your brain will have no way to answer it. All importance will be
finished.
So best is just to say in a surrendering way, “If that is the important thing, to Establish my Spirit, I will
do it”.

Shree Mataji on Yuva Shakti

 October 1, 2014  admin
Shri Mataji meeting Yuva Shakti in Cabella, Italy on 28th May 2007
===================================================
The Yuvashakti gave Shri Mataji beautiful pink roses, each of the Yuvas was allowed to individually
hand them over to Shri Mataji, who collected them in her Holy hands, thanking every one of them
and still smiling. She asked sweetly,”Everyone brought a flower ?!” She said,”These roses look like
Indian roses”. One of the Yuvas explained that they were from Her own garden. Shri Mataji said
again,”May God bless you !” while smelling all the roses. They all bowed down and left, their hearts
trembling and laughing, grateful to be so much under Her attention.

After that Shri Mataji added, “Yuva Shakti are first class, because they are very innocent”. Later, ”
Yuvashakti are strong and solid Sahaja Yogis” and then “The Yuvashakti are the best. They are
deep”.

Shree Mataji on death

 October 1, 2014  admin
Question: She would like to know if death is a result of our errors or a law of nature.

Shri Mataji: No, no, it is – anything that is born has to die. We just change our dress as we do every
day. That’s how we change this body. But what is it that we learn when we are in this world? We had
a driver in My family who was a very patient and regal person. So I tried to think about him and I
found out that in his last life he was a king and he was so much worried and he was fed up with his
life. And he saw his chariot driver so peaceful, nicely sitting, not worrying about anything. So he
prayed that “Oh God, please, make me a driver next life.” So every life you learn and you ask for
something so you get it. Supposing somebody is too much in love with someone, like mad
absolutely, and cannot marry that person, also may commit suicide. Next life that person marries the
same person and learns a lesson, takes a divorce.

—–Press Conference. Bucharest (Romania), 17 October 1990

Diff between like n love/lesson of life from Gita

 September 30, 2014  admin
Beautifully said
Alexender the Great:
“Sir What’s the
difference between
“like” n “love”?

Socrate’s answer was a masterpiece:

“When u like a flower, u just pluck it.
But when u love a flower,
u water it daily..!
One who understand this , understands life …

Lesson of life from Gita……

When a bird is alive….it eats Ants. When the bird is dead…..Ants eat the bird…..Time and
circumstances can change anytime. Don’t devalue or hurt anyone in your life…..You may be
powerful today. But remember…..Time is more powerful than You…..One tree makes a million
match sticks……Only one match stick needed to burn a million trees…..SO BE GOOD AND DO
GOOD..
Shree Krishna Darshans
 September 30, 2014  admin
Krishna Darshans
Sep 21
When you are risen above the Agnya, you become a part and parcel of Virata’s land, we can say,
because unless and until you are above your ego, you are still involved with yourself and with wrong
ideas of maryadas. But when you rise above that and you become the Virat, the great, then you are
in the land of Virata. And the Virata’s powers are tremendous, as been seen by Arjuna – the form of
Virat. The power of Virat becomes so tremendous that it acts globally. It acts in such a manner that
you sit here and anywhere it can act… The power of Virata is that it can penetrate into the subtle
side of human beings in such a manner that everything we are is connected. We are not separated
and every drop is connected with the ocean. We are connected with the whole universe. And when
you become a citizen of the Virat, then all the things with which you are connected also get your
vibrations, your ideas, your ambitions. Everything passes through that and it works. You have seen
how many miracles have taken place in your lives. It is the Virata shakti that works.”
H.H. Shri Mataji, Shri Krishna – Virata Puja, Sept 5 th 1999

Mustard salt treatment

 September 30, 2014  admin
Dear all yogis,

Jai Shree Mataji !!

Posting the mustard-salt treatment again here, as adviced by MOTHER to my (late) father. I have
experimented with it for more than 15 yrs and observed it working with myself & also with other
sahajayogis.

In Maharshtra it`s termed as “Drishta kadhne”(marathi), which non-realized people just do

mechanically.. Only yogis can benefit from it.

This procedure may be used to clear specific chakras OR all chakras..

Use Mustard seeds + salt (vibrated in front of MOTHER`s photograph).

Grab it in your 2 palms and move your both hands in Clock-wise (as seen by the person facing you)
direction on every chakra from
Mooladhara till Agnya, saying the mantra for respective chakras.
For Right and Left side move up & down ( with mustard + salt on respective sides saying the mantra
for those channels.
In the end move your hands in clockwise direction on top of Sahasrara. Burn the mustard+salt in a
hot pan OR fire place.

PS: I have been receiving many friend requests on FB from Sahajayogis all over the world, but
unfortuately I may not be able to accept them right now due to some personal reasons.
Nevertheless, if you have any specific qns about sahajayoga feel free to mail me at
“shrini77@yahoo.com”.

Stress and its solutions

 September 30, 2014  admin
Shivaratri Puja. Sidney (Australia), 3 March 1996 ==============
What is Stress & its solution…?
Now the latest is the stress, and this stress has no solution they say.
But in Sahaja Yoga, we find the solution, by crossing over this mind. It’s like a barrier for our
advancement. So when you get your realisation, you must understand that your Kundalini has taken
your attention beyond the mind. Now, this reaction to outside has come because we human beings
have a prism like brain, or you can say a prism like skull. When the energy passes into it, I’ve
explained it in my book, it goes into bifurcation, or you can say refraction, by which our attention
goes out, and we react. If we react too much, then these bubbles create a horrible mind which can
lead to any kind of thing. It justifies itself, it pampers your ego. The ego and the conditionings that
create this mind start using it for the purpose of their fulfilment, of all the accumulation of ideas and
thoughts which has no backing, which has no reality with it.
It’s like we make the computer and ultimately we become slaves of the computer, we make the
watches ourselves and then we become slaves of the watches. That’s how it dominates your being,
and when a person who has a very strong mind decides to destroy like Hitler did with some idea, he
can go on destroying which has a very far fetched effect on our culture, on our spirituality. Now the
first step is to become thoughtlessly aware where you cross your mind, you go above your mind,
mind cannot affect you. This is the first stage as we call it : thoughtless awareness. Second one is
where you start seeing the working of this Paramchaitanya, of the all pervading Power. And you start
becoming aware that there is lot of truth in what Mataji says. That there is this Power that works out
many things. It works miraculously so many things for you. It gives you blessings, It guides you, It
helps you in so many ways : It gives you good health, good wealth, and also a very good society of
very beautiful people in the collective. All that you can see clearly is happening here.
Now this happening of achieving thoughtless awareness is very simple and easy, but to maintain at
that point is difficult, we still react and we think. Anything you see, you react. To get to that point of
thoughtless awareness is first to change your attention. Now, for example, once we were climbing a
very high mountain to see one temple called Palithana (?), myself, my son-in-law and my daughter.
And we were really tired because we had to climb I don’t know how many steps and when we went
up we were tired and there was a little canopy made of beautiful marble carving, so we just lay down
there sometimes. They were very tired and they said : “What is this kind of a temple ?” …While I
looked up and I saw lots of beautiful elephants were carved. So I told my son-in-law : “Look at these
elephants, they all have tails of different types.” He said ” Mummy, we are all dying, how can you see
the tails of the elephants ?” But it is just to divert their attention from that tiredness.
So what happens that when you are putting your attention so much to outside all the time, then you
must first of all also divert your attention. For example you see these beautifully made things here.
Your attention is on something else, just try to enjoy the beauty of that. see there are beautiful
carpets here. Just look at them without thinking, because they don’t belong to you, so no headache,
they belong to somebody else, it’s very good. Otherwise, if it belongs to you you start thinking ; ” oh,
my God, I have spread them here, what will happen, they have to be insured, or some sort of a thing
like that. That’s common human reaction. But if it doesn’t belong to you, you can watch it nicely.
Now you watch it and don’t think. You’ll be amazed when you see the beauty that is put inside this,
you’ll see the artist who has put his joy, his exuberance into it, and it will be amazing after
realisation, that this exuberance will fill into you and a cool kind of a relaxation will come into you,
and this Kundalini will rise, and you’ll become steady in your thoughtless awareness. So whenever
you look at anything, look at any beautiful thing, even say, today’s election, just watch the man that
is elected. Watching him, itself, gives you blessings, gives you better ideas. You get also ideas,
which are coming from reality, which are there : how to make this man a successful person, or this
country a successful democracy. All these things happen when your attention is diverted from
criticising, from reacting, just you watch, become the witness, try to witness everything. It’s not so
very yet practised, so far, I’ve seen that whenever even we achieve our realisation, we don’t realize
that we have to witness everything. When you start witnessing through your Spirit, then you don’t
see the bad points of another, but you see the good points.
You just become a person with very good points. [?????]So once you see that, witness state
enlarges, and you start enjoying the other person. You start enjoying every thing that is there, even a
small blade of grass you can enjoy, if you have that capacity. In Japan, Zen system started on these
lines and Vidhitama was the person who started it, he made a garden out of moss, different mosses,
very small. Then there were little little flowers also, and hardly about five feet of a garden, which
looks like the shape of a question mark. You have to go on a lift, and you reach that platform on top
of a hill, or a mountain where you see this All little, little mosses are there, and you see, differently
arranged a beautiful garden. When you start seeing it, your thoughts stop. Because such a
marvellous thing, when you put attention to it, to its creation, your thoughts stop. So you must
practise as to find out what stops your thoughts. What makes you the witness.
Once you develop this habit, you will station yourself nicely in the thoughtless awareness. Then you
start watching how Sahaja Yoga helped you, how it has been blissful, what you have achieved
through Sahaja Yoga. You will be amazed, if you just start watching it, everywhere you’ll be amazed
how this Paramchaitanya acts. Nowadays, this Paramchaitanya has become active because of Krita
Yoga. You can see from the way it is playing around, with vibrations around me. You’ve seen so
many photographs of mine where these vibrations are there. Also you’ve seen the photographs of
many Sahaja Yogis seating before me, on their heads my name is written down in Arabic language.
You’ve seen so many ways by which you can find out that there is the play of the divine.
Now the mind will still try to say something. Don’t listen, just watch. The effect of Sahaja Yoga you
should watch on yourself, on your own body. Don’t think about it but watch it, and you will be
amazed how you have changed. To be very frank, when I come to Australia every year, sometimes I
can’t even recognise you. You look much younger, much better, much happier, and I don’t recognise
who are these people. It is this witness state which takes you to another realm which we call as
doubtless awareness. At that state, you can become so empowered that you can give Realisation to
others, you can give complete knowledge about Sahaja Yoga, you can talk to them. Also you emit
………..See when I’m watching, I’m absorbing the heat, that’s my trouble. So your whole state,
spiritual state, becomes so much blissful, you become so powerful, you become so compassionate
and so loving, so balanced, completely cleansed with all the destructive ideas you have, all the
depressive ideas you have, and then you really stand up as a great Sahaji who can do tremendous
work. Like recently I’ve heard that Germans and Austrians are now going to Israel, because they
think Jews were killed by their forefathers, and there’s a big center now starting in Israel. Just
imagine how these people once reach that state, go to countries single handed, they have done so
much, same in Turkey, same in places which are very tremendously remote in South Africa.
Because, from inside they become completely confident, in thoughtless awareness, as well as
doubtless awareness. But now, once you start growing by meditative attention, what happens that
your attention becomes enlightened. Now the job is to motivate your attention. It’s not just to enjoy it,
but to motivate it, to put it to problems. Now supposing you have some problem on a national base.
You all can put your attention to that and things will work out. Because you are the channels of this
all-pervading Power which is trying to create a new world for you, new human beings. And this
evolution can take place very fast if you all decide that whatever we have now within ourselves, we
should motivate it, we should direct it and put this attention to some use. It should not be wasted.
Whatever wealth we have, it should not be wasted.
Now the main question today which I’m going to tell you about : what is God’s Realisation ? First is
the Self Realisation, and there are many ambitious people who want to become God’s realized. First
and foremost thing, we should know that human beings cannot become God. Its not the becoming of
it. You have not also in a way become the Spirit, because the Spirit is emitting through you, using
you, giving you, looking after you. If you become the Spirit, there won’t be any body, nothing will
remain. So with this body intact, the Spirit is acting through this body, giving you all the light. But one
cannot become God almighty, this one has to understand very clearly. But what is God’s Realisation
is to know about God. To know about God means to know how his powers are working, how he
controls, by becoming part and parcel of God almighty. Like my finger doesn’t know about my brain,
but it acts according to my brain. The finger cannot become the brain, but it has to act absolutely
according to my brain, because it is so connected, it is so one. Here, when you have the God’s
Realisation, then you know about the brain, you know about God, you know about His powers, you
know everything about Him. As far as I’m concerned it’s a difficult task for you, because I’m a
Mahamaya. It’s very difficult for you to know each and everything about Me. I’m quite a illusive
person, as you know that well. And whatever I do or whatever I achieve, it is just for you to see and
understand that after all this is Adi Shakti, and She can do all these things. You can also do all the
things, but you cannot become Me.
But you have to know, to know, through love and devotion through priers, to know the God’s powers
is the way you are God realized. Then you can control the nature, you can control everything, if you
have that knowledge within you about God. For that a complete humility is needed, that you cannot
become God, you cannot become God Almighty, you cannot become the deities. But definitely, you
can become God realized, means God acts trough you, uses you as his power, as his channel, and
that you know what he is doing to you, what he is telling, what his vision is, and what is the
information. The connection is like that. Many people in Sahaja Yoga have been benefited, I know.
But they don’t know how they have been benefited, what has worked it out, how it has worked it out,
what connection of theirs has helped them.
Once you know that clearly, how things are working out, with what power you have achieved it, then
it’s God’s realisation. Such people become extremely powerful, in the sense that they can control so
many things. There have been many saints of that kind, but sometimes they fell from even that and
they developed their ego. They didn’t have their own humility that they should have, that devotion,
that dedication, that surrendering. They fell down and I’ve seen some of them that they become
quite proud of their achievements, they don’t want to leave it to anyone. They think they’ve achieved
it with great difficulties and why should they give it to others. Such people are not going to rise very
higher. But you people who have got your Realisation, and who are humble, who know that out of
humility only you are going to achieve your surrendering. Islam means surrender. Mohammed Sahib
has talked about Islam meaning :” you surrender” If you cannot surrender, you can never know God.
He’s clearly said that unless and until you know yourself, you will not know about God.
So as Sahaji, you have to know all the little, little things, all the big things, and all the great visions,
that you can do it because of the grace of God, because of His blessings, because of His love for
you, that you have entered into the Kingdom of God. I may say you have entered, I may say you
have achieved that state, I may say that, but, still you are not there. It’s like if I tell somebody : “Now
you are in Australia.” He’s not in Australia, but I can say : ” You are in Australia” So he believes ” I’m
in Australia”. That’s not the way. You have to be in Australia, then you have to know about Australia.
You have to know what sort of a climate it is, what sort of things it is. I find also the parents here
have to talk to their children. There’s not much rapport of the parents with the children. They are
properly looked after in the school, and they want to do a lot, but the parents also must get involved,
when the children come here, to see that they develop proper discipline, proper sense. Not to get
attached to them to ruin them. If you get attached, then you’ll ruin them.
One of the qualities of Shiva is complete detachment, and that is what you have to develop, is to
become completely detached. Detachment does not mean that you neglect anything. I’ve explained
to you many a time that like the sap in the tree rises, goes to different, various places and then
evaporates or it goes back to Mother Earth, in the same way your detachment should be. If you get
attached because it is your son, or if you get attached because he is Australian, or maybe he
belongs to certain family or certain class, then you are still limited. All these limitations have to be
dropped if you have to cross over, and these limitations create such a big load that whatever I may
try, whatever you may try, you cannot stay in thoughtless awareness. That’s a very beautiful state in
which all of you should be. In that you are not dominating nor you are compromising you stand on
your own legs and you know for definite that you are not swayed away by any idea of any
domination or any subjection of yours by anyone.
So you become completely a free bird, absolutely free bird and then it becomes your job to achieve
your flight. One flight is up to the thoughtless awareness, the second one is up to the doubtless
awareness, and the third one is to God’s realisation. I’ve seen people who are very close to me also
don’t understand. They behave in such a manner as if now they’ve become Gods. So egoistical they
are that I’m amazed at that. Then they have to leave Sahaja Yoga. So, you see, even if I praise you
too much, if I say anything to you, you shouldn’t get pampered. It’s a testing round. Or otherwise
also, if I tell you that this is not good, you should improve on this, you shouldn’t mind, because I have
to do it, it’s my job, and your job is to listen to me. Because I’ve nothing to gain from you, I do not
ask for anything. What I want is you should all get my powers. You may not become what I am, I
agree, but please try to get all the powers that I have. This is not a difficult thing. This is what is
God’s Realisation. That’s what is to know Shiva and Sadashiva. Through the Shiva, you know
Sadashiva. You see the reflection, and from the reflection, you know who is the original. From the
reflection you learn. Thus you reach that state where you think you are now definitely settled in the
Kingdom of God, and that you can see God, you can feel God, you can understand God, and you
can love God.
May God bless you.

Story of Raja Janaka by Shree Mataji

 October 14, 2014  admin
Jai Shree Mataji…..:)))))
There is a beautiful story told by Shree Mataji about Raja Janaka: “Yu know, kind Janaka was called
as ‘Videha’. The great sage Narada asked him one day, ‘Revered Sir, how are yu called as Videha?
Yu live in this world. How can yu be a Videha?
Raja Janaka said, ‘this is very simple. I will tell yu about it in the evening. Now please do this little job
for me. There is milk in this bowl. Yu take this bowl and come along with me. Please see that not a
single drop of milk is spilled on the earth. Then onlywill I tell yu why I am called Videha. Narada took
the bowl and followed Janaka everywhere. He had to be very careful because the bowl was such
that by the slightest movement the milk might have spilled. He got quite tired. When they retired for
theevening…. Narada asked, ‘please tell me now. I am getting quite fed up with carrying this bowl
and following yu everywhere at the same time.

Raja Janaka said, ‘first of all tell me what yu have seen?

Narada replied, ‘Nothing except this bowl of milk so that it won’t spill.’

Raja Janaka said, ‘Didn’t you see there was a big procession in My honour, then there was a court
wherein there was a program of dancing? Didn’t yu see anything?

Narada answered, ’ No, Sir, I have not seen anything. Raja Janaka said, ‘My Child likewise with Me,
I also see nothing. All the time, I just watch my attention, where it is going making sure that it won’t
spill away like the milk. ”Explaining Chitta-nirodh, Shree Mataji said, “This sort of attention one has to
develop by watching attention. Chitta-Nirodh. Nirodh means the saving of your attention. So your
attention should not be on saving money and worldly things and all that, but attention itself must be
saved. As yu watch yur money,as yu watch yur road when yu drive, as yu watch yur child when it is
growing, as yu watch the beauty of yur wife, or the care of yur husband all put together yu watch
yurself, yur attention.”
Extract frm- Divine Cool Breeze (January- February 2005)

The sweetness of Shri Rama

 October 14, 2014  admin
The sweetness of Shri Rama, the way He used to make people feel comfortable, like I would say, an
example of a oyster who gets a little stone into the body of the shell, takes out a kind of a shiny liquid
and covers it with that shiny liquid and makes it into a pearl to be comfortable. Now, He didn’t want
His own comfort. Rama is a little bit different that He wanted to make everyone into a diamond, or a
pearl, so that the other person would shine and would look nice, and that’s how He felt comforted.

His qualities, if you have to imbibe, first of all we have to understand the innate situation of Shri
Rama. Shri Rama is placed on the right hand side of your heart, right hand side, right heart. He’s
placed there. Now in a human being there is no right heart. If you tell somebody there’s right heart,
they’ll say, “What, there are two hearts, or three hearts?” In our Sahaja Yoga we have three hearts:
one is the left, another is the right, and one is the center.

Now the right heart is a very important thing. The right heart looks after the whole lungs, both the
lungs, all the throat, the trachea, the nose, the inner part. The outer side is looked after, we can say,
the features are given by Shri Krishna but the inner part of it is all done by Shri Rama. They are the
same, but one acts as an inner part, another as the outer part. It gives you the ears, from the inner
part, Shri Rama does. He gives you the eyes, in the inner part of the eyes. Now, it’s so important to
have the inner side all right than the outer side. Is an example of Shri Rama, He never cared for the
outer side or the outward looks of a person. Because He came before Shri Krishna, He tried to build
up the inner side of a human being. So we can say, though He is on the right heart, He acts through
your Hamsa Chakra and partly through your Vishuddhi Chakra in the inner side of it. Because Shri
Krishna, in the inner side of it is Shri Rama, is Shri Vishnu.

H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, extract from Shri Rama Puja, Switzerland, 4/10/87

Sarava Dharmanam Pratyajyam Mamekam

Sharnam Vaj.
 October 14, 2014  admin
Krishna has said in His Gita, ‘Sarava Dharmanam Pratyajyam Mamekam Sharnam Vaj.Forget about
all your dharmas. Dharmas meaning that we have a dharma of a wife, of a husband, of a member of
the society. All of them have their own dharma.

But He says leave them and leave it them to Me and I will manage. This is it, we have to learn, is to
say that it is this Divine Power which will solve our problems. As human beings its a very difficult
state, and this state only can be achieved through meditation.

I am not saying that you go on meditating for hours together. Not necessary, but with full faith in
yourself and in the Divine Power, if you work it out, I am sure, it is not difficult to rise to that state of
consciousness. That is what we have to achieve.

It is possible for men as well as for women. They don’t have to think how can we, Mother, do it?
After all, see all such people are no good for Sahaja yoga. Those who have diffidence about
themselves cannot do anything. But those who are surrendered and those who think they can do it,
can manage all this transfer of their power to the Divine Power. Just put it on the Divine Power.

Now supposing I have a car which can drive me down. So if I have a car, then I don’t put bullocks on
it. I don’t push my car, I just sit inside and use it. In the same way if you have this great power
around you, if your Sahasrara is absolutely, completely submerged in it, then you’ll be amazed how
things work out for yourself.

H.H.Shri Mataji
Sahasrara Puja
Cabella, 10th May 1998
(DCB Issue 11& 12, 1998)

supposing there is no cool breeze

 October 14, 2014  admin
1985-07-28, “But supposing there is no cool breeze coming out of the head, what is that due to?
Then realisation is not yet established. See, other people should say if there is cool breeze coming,
because a person who is not realised may not feel it. Supposing he does not feel it, and you feel it,
then he is realised, only thing his chakras are to be cleared out. It is a different category of people.
then there are some people whose Kundalini has not risen, there are still Sahaja Yogis like that
maybe, I do not know if there are any. Those people who are unmarried for long, they are very
difficult, because they never feel the cool breeze in the hand, quite a lot like that. But you see it is not
so, they are realised souls. In any case they may not feel it but they are realised souls, you see.
Because a kind of softness, a kind of balance, is developed after marriage which is not there, and
that is how some people do not feel. There are various reasons. Some people who are ego oriented,
more they should turn their left to the right many a times. They should find out, from the hands, if one
hand is bigger than the other. If the left hand is smaller means that you have to raise left to right, put
one hand towards the photograph and one outside. But symptoms are mostly outside. From a
personality you can see what he is catching.” (H H Shree Mataji Nirmala Devi)

THAT IS HOW THESE

MISIDENTIFICATIONS,THESE
SUPERIMPOSITIONS ON THE SPIRIT ARE
REMOVED.
 October 14, 2014  admin
THAT IS HOW THESE MISIDENTIFICATIONS,THESE SUPERIMPOSITIONS ON THE SPIRIT
ARE REMOVED.
.
“Puja is one of the things by which you can excite the forms into formless. Now your centers are the
centers of energies, but they too have a guiding deity sitting on all these chakras. They are also the
formless made into forms. And when you do the puja, the forms melt into formless energies. And
these formless energies start flowing and then blows the wind. And that is how these
misidentifications, these superimpositions on the Spirit are removed. Now you cannot think about the
puja. These are things which happen into a realm which is beyond thinking. So you have to
understand that you cannot rationalize the puja. You should have the maximum advantage on your
chakras. For that, you must fully just concentrate on the puja and how the wind is blowing. And the
wind will see to it that it drives out all the clouds. So your only work is, your only method is just to
concentrate on the puja and witness.”
Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi – 18 June 1983, extract from talk to Sahaja Yogis, Paris, France
If you are detached then everything works out
 October 14, 2014  admin
“This I’ve told you a long time back that, you should not get stuck into
anything. If you are detached then everything works out, very well. But if
you are attached, you just get worries and problems, thinking too much
about it – your life becomes miserable. But if you are detached, then the
nature takes over as it has taken over for these and you feel extremely
relaxed then, absolutely relaxed. But when you are thinking, we have to do
this, we have to do that, we have to achieve this and you start worrying.
So two things can happen. One is, you will get confused – you’ll not
achieve any results, one thing – and you’ll go on thinking, thinking,
thinking. And the second thing will happen is you will exhaust yourself
completely. But if you are detached, then as Sahaja Yogis, you will be
amazed how things work out. After getting your realization you should try
to detach yourself, by getting into thoughtless awareness. Just detach.”

*Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi – 25 June 1995, extract from talk to Sahaja
Yogis, picnic at Richmond Park, London, UK.*

1000 heads of Lord Shesha hissing above Lord

Vishnu
 October 14, 2014  admin
1984-05-21, “They say the 1000 heads of Lord Shesha hissing above Lord Vishnu represents the
constant mental activity, a brain constantly trying to sustain and balance the world. Lord Vishnu is
Vishwapala and the Lord of the Sushumna Nadi. He is the essence of the nervous system
controlling all the different angas, or limbs, of the Virata as the nerves penetrate every last portion of
the Virata and, like the nerves, receives, transmits and integrates information. All the great Chakras
and never plexuses are placed ultimately in the Sushumna and it is He who, in various forms, and
using various powers, controls them. In the Nabhi, Void and Swadisthana, in the Anahata and
Vishuddhi, and eventually, as Maha Vishnu, the Agnya, and the two cerebral hemispheres. He is the
Sukshma Sukshonottama that penetrates the deepest levels of the Sushumna – the Brahma Nadi,
and it is through His grace, by the ascent in the Brahma Nadi that we get and give realisation.” (H H
Shree Mataji Nirmala Devi)

You have to leave it to God

 October 14, 2014  admin
1982-07-28, “Then those people who waste all their time just thinking about their family, this thing, or
those who have never thought of their family, also come to Sahaja Yoga. This is a very subtler
ground on which they can lose their attention to their Spirit. They spoil their children. They spoil their
husbands. They spoil their wives. The whole attention goes in a wrong way, and it becomes a very
important issue with them how the marriages are successful, how the children are this thing, that
thing. They don’t leave it to God. They have to leave it to God. You are all saints. You have to leave
it to God. You are all saints. You have to leave everything to God. In the beginning in Sahaja Yoga
everybody says, ‘My husband is like this. My wife is like that, my brother, my children are like this.
Mother look after them.’ Alright, in the beginning it’s alright. But when you grow you must get rid of
it.” (H H Shree Mataji Nirmala Devi)

Your body should be such that you can

dominate your body.
 October 14, 2014  admin
So, what you have to do, if you are used to comforts, try to go and sleep on the street. I will not do
that, but you can do it, or sleep on a tree, you may fall down – it doesn’t matter. Do all kinds of things
that are necessary to punish your body to understand that you are not bound with this comfort of the
body. This is one of the greatest things one has to see, that you are not bound by your body. It’s
alright if you have comfort, well and good, if you don’t have, well and good. For a Sahaja Yogi it is
very important that he should be able to live like a saint – not necessarily that you should become a
Sanyasi – but from inside your body should be such that you can dominate your body.

Shri Guru puja. Cabella Ligure (Italy), 28 July 1996.

Spread Sahaja Yoga
 October 14, 2014  admin
“I request all the younger people, younger generation not to waste their Sahaj energies on nonsense
as the old people have done. You’d better go ahead and talk to people about Sahaja Yog, and
spread the Sahaja Yoga. They are more interested in running schools, in looking after the destitute,
doing this, doing that – that’s not your job. Your job is to create more Sahaja yogis, more Sahaja
yoginis. But that is not there, what I find is it’s not there. The right side is missing. You should come
to the right side. Go all ahead. Nothing will happen to you. Nobody can kill you, nobody can disturb
you, nobody can arrest you, take it from Me.”

Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi – 23 June 2002, extract from Shri Adi Shakti Puja talk, Cabella, Italy.

You are not to pay for this

 October 14, 2014  admin
“So one should understand that you are not to pay for this. You are not to pay for what I say to you,
or for my lectures, or anything, or for your Realization, not at all, not a single pie [small Indian coin]
for that. You cannot pay for it. It is so invaluable. … It is absolutely overflowing. It’s absolutely freely
coming to you. So you cannot pay for it. It’s Love, and Love you cannot purchase.”

H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi

Shri Diwali Puja. Hampstead (London), 9

November 1980
 October 14, 2014  admin
Shri Diwali Puja. Hampstead (London), 9 November 1980

One has to know we are all part and parcel of a family, born of the same Mother. Nobody has to
shoot off – war; nobody has to become something great, nobody has to correct others, nobody has
to say that “I’m something unique.” All of you have to work it out together and find out the solution
working out together in complete friendship and unison. Anyone who cuts off himself and goes out or
becomes anything else, goes out of circulation and useless for Sahaj Yoga. Such a person is
completely useless: the one who tries to get out of the family. All of you have to be supporting each
other, helping to each other, not shouting at each other and getting angry with each other, trusting
each other, not finding faults, treating each other with respect and love.This is the most important
thing if Sahaj Yogis don’t understand that you are saints and you have to respect it. For example,
you cannot doubt each other, you cannot, that’s not allowed, it’s prohibited. You are not to doubt
each other. Be aware, I would say that if somebody slaps you on one cheek, turn the other. That you
work out here. In this Sahaj Yoga one has to do it, not to criticize anyone, not to put down anyone.
You are all Saints, why don’t you recognize it? How can you insult a saint? You are “Men of God,” do
you realize that? How can you put down anyone and say “they are not good” and “they are good”? If
you start doing that, somebody else will take advantage of you and will really push you down and
you will be in very great trouble. Never get into such funny ideas, that you are better than the others,
that you can do better than the others. The one who starts doing the better is doing the greatest
harm. There is no competition in Sahaj Yoga. Give up this idea of competition. You are brothers and
sisters, you have to support each other, help each other. Anybody is going down, try to work out. If
you find somebody’s going down too much beat him with shoes. But anybody who thinks he is very
great, he has this specialtality [sic], or that quality… Supposing somebody thinks he’s very neat, he
should hang himself by the nearest tree. That’s what I sometimes feel because on this point there
are so many quarrels going on. But somebody who thinks he has a right to be untidy also should
hang himself by the nearest tree and should know that I’m making a [unclear - sounds like: NEW
TURNING YEARS] of myself to others. You must respect; if there is no mutual respect, this brothers’
and sister relationship is nothing. It’s a very sweet relationship which you have not enjoyed
unfortunately, but in India we have. Our brothers will give up their lives for us and we will give our
lives for our brothers. And our brothers have so much faith in us that if we tell them that “you should
not do this” they know that this we are doing it only just to help him out, not to show off our great
importance or giving a big sermon but it is just because we love. The love is so established and if
that love is not established, what are we showing off about?

Creativity (Swadisthan)
 October 14, 2014  admin
Creativity (Swadisthan)
Location:

Your Swadisthan chakra is located in the aortic plexus above your sacrum bone. This chakra
controls the functioning of your liver, kidney, spleen, pancreas, and female reproductive organs (if
you are a woman). The vibrations of your Swadisthan chakra can be felt in your thumbs.

Qualities:

The Swadisthan chakra is represented by the color yellow. It is aligned with the purifying element of
fire.

Swadisthan chakra qualities include:

• Creativity
• Appreciation of beauty
• Inspiration
• Idea generation
• Undistracted attention
• Keen intellectual perception
• Pure knowledge
• Spiritual knowledge

The fundamental quality of the Swadisthan is creativity. It is through this chakra that your creative
energy is generated. The Swadisthan also governs attention, inspiration and pure knowledge. When
you open yourself to the qualities of the

Swadisthan chakra, you will discover that the beauty and power of creation is reflected within you.
You already contain a limitless amount of creativity and knowledge. Practicing Sahaja Yoga will
teach you to tap into it.

Experience and Benefits:

The most important physiological function of your Swadisthan chakra is the breaking down of fat
particles within your abdomen to replace your brain’s gray and white matter – the stuff of “thinking.”
Excessive thinking and planning is very common in today’s world.

Ultimately, the right side of your Swadisthan chakra can become exhausted by all that thought.
When this happens, you may find that your creativity falters and your work becomes lifeless. You
may no longer experience spontaneity and joy.This happens because your Swadisthan chakra is
neglecting other organs that it should be taking care of in order to replenish the brain matter you
have lost through an excess of thought. For example, your liver has to work harder to produce fat
cells to meet your body’s demand. Because the liver is the seat of attention, you lose focus and pure
thought is compromised.It is important to recognize the difference between attention (which is a
quality of the Swadisthan chakra) and thought (which is detrimental to it). Attention means close
observation or listening. It is pure focus upon an object without thought. Attention is concentration,
observation and witnessing. For example, you might direct your attention to a flower, appreciating its
beauty and its fragrance, without actually thinking about it. You would observe it and marvel at it
without questions running through your mind such as, “What is the name of this flower?” or “I wonder
if this is an annual or a perennial?”

A balanced liver sustains and nourishes your ability to be attentive by filtering out impurities,
distractions and external clutter. The peace and stillness that helps you to meditate effectively
comes from this purified attention.When your Swadisthan chakra is balanced, excessive thinking is
prevented. You will be able to maintain a peaceful mind free from worries, doubts, confusion and
distraction. The creative work you do while in this balanced state will be spiritually enhanced. It will
have “heart.”

Self-Assessment:

If your Swadisthan chakra is unbalanced, you may find that you have difficulty meditating and a
general lack of creativity. You may also experience insomnia and irritability. Other symptoms of an
unbalanced Swadisthan include illnesses such as diabetes, blood-related cancers, allergies and
heart disease.

How to Balance:

Fortunately, meditation provides a simple means for balancing this chakra.

To clear your Swadisthan chakra, you should soak your feet daily in normal temperature water.

If you wish to focus on clearing your right Swadisthan chakra, soak your feet in a bowl of salted, cold
(even iced) water during meditation. You may also place an ice pack on the right Swadisthan
position. This is located just above the place where your torso connects to your right leg.To clear
your left Swadisthan chakra, soak your feet in a bowl of salted, hot water during meditation.

If you experience persistent problems with the balance of this chakra, try using a candle flame to
clear it. Just hold the candle in your right hand a few inches in front of your left Swadisthan chakra.
The left Swadisthan chakra is located just above the place where your torso connects to your left
leg.
Conversation with Shree Devi
 October 14, 2014  admin
Shree Devi Atharvashirsham:

1. All the gods approached the Devi asking: “Who are you, O mighty Goddess?”

2. She replied: “I am the embodiment of the all-pervading Brahma.From me nature, mankind and the
Self enter the world, both void and non-void.

3. I am bliss and non-bliss. I am knowledge and non-knowledge.I am the desire to know Brahma and
non-Brahma.I am the five primordial principles and the non-principles.I am the complete universe.

4. I am the Vedas and their absence.I am knowledge, I am the absence of knowledge.I am both born
and unborn.I am below and above and also across.

5. I move about in the forms of Rudra and Vasu.I am that infinite Aditi by whom the gods also come
into being.I hold aloft Mitra and Varuna, Indra, Agni and both the Asvins.

6. I place Soma Tvashta, Pushan and Bhaga.I carry forth Vishnu, Brahma and Prajapati over vast
spaces.

7. I reward the sincere worshipper with prosperity for their prayers and offerings.I am the queen of
prosperity. I am the first to be worshipped at all gatherings of devotees.I bring forth the All-Father on
the world’s summit.My birth place is in the Waters of Consciousness.The one who knows this is filled
with the ocean of divine knowledge.”

8. The gods said: “Namaskar to the goddess, the great goddess who is kind to all beings.

Namaskar: to her who in truth is constrained by her very nature to bestow profound blessings.”

9. To that fiercely shining, fire-colored flame of her tapasya we offer the fruits of our actions. May
she graciously accept them.We namaskar to you, O Durga Devi, destroyer of Asuras, our refuge is
on the forefront of your Lotus Feet.

10. The gods and all creatures must offer respectful praise to that Goddess who gives us abundant
blessings, she who exists in all of us in the form of voice, of intellect and of vigor.

11. To you who are the great night of time, praised by Brahma, adored by Vishnu, you who are
Mother of Skanda.To you who are Sarasvati and Aditi and the daughter of Daksha,To you who is the
purifying wind, that beloved wife of Shiva,We offer our namaskar.

12. We worship and meditate on that Goddess Mahalaxmi, the all powerful Shakti, may she inspire
us.
13. O Daksha, your daughter Aditi was the birthplace of the auspicious immortal family of gods to
whom we pray.

14. The Mother of all, the adorable, highest–born, swan-rider who holds a lotus in one hand and a
thunderbolt in the other, Mother of the lord of storms, she is born again and again.Her marvelous
power extends in all directions.She is the embodiment of the supreme knowledge.She is the
Omkara.

15. She is the atma-shakti, wielding the noose, the hook and the bow and arrows.She is the Great
Delusion. She is the Holy Supreme Knowledge.One who knows this overcomes sadness.

16. We bow to You O Mother Bhagavati. You must protect us always.

17. She is the eight Vasus.She is the eleven Rudras.She is the twelve Aditis.She is the totality of the
Gods, both those who drink the soma and those who drink ghee.She is the Yatus, Asuras,
Rakshasas, Pishachas, Yakshas and Siddhas.She is the Three Gunas.She is the embodiment of
Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra.She is Prajapati, Indra and Manava.She is the planets, stars and
constellations.She is all the measures of time.To her, the sin-destroyer, the bestower of the
enjoyment of moksha, to that Goddess who is the eternal, victorious purifier, to that protector, that
giver of peace, to her, she who is peace personified, I offer my eternal devotions.

18. O Adikara, the sincere worshipper, participating in pujas to the gods, attains complete yoga
through you: the Om, that causal seed-sound.

19. Those who meditate, with restrained pure minds, on this one syllable science of sound, attain
supreme bliss in the Ocean of knowledge.

20. (The next verse is a coded description of the concluding bija mantra which pleases the Devi to
bestow the supreme bliss on the speaker)

“Aim hrīm klīm chamundāyai vicce.”

21. To the three-eyed Devi who dwells in the heart-lotus, shining bright as the morning sun, clothed
in red, holding the noose and goad and with her third and fourth hands in the giving and protecting
posture, emitting cool vibrations and satisfying the desires of the bhaktas.

22. We bow to you, Mahadevi, awesome destroyer, who eliminates mighty obstacles, and whose
form is compassion.

23. She whose form Brahma and others know not is therefore called “Unknown”.She whose limits
are not found is therefore called “Limitless”.She whose meaning is unknown is therefore said to be
“Without meaning”.She whose birth is unknown is therefore called “Unborn”.She is alone but found
everywhere: she is therefore called “One”.She is one but assumes many forms so she is called “Not
alone.”

Therefore she is called:“Ajňeya-ananta-lakshya-ajaika naikā”.

24. Among the mantras She is the original sound.In words She is the essence of knowledge.In
knowledge she is beyond understanding by the mind.She is the shunya state of deep meditation and
she is the witness to that state.She is Durga by nature.There is not anything beyond Her.

25. I who am fearful of destruction, I bow to Durga who is inaccessible to the mind. She is the one
who destroys our difficulties, the one who ferries us across the sea of illusion.

Om twameva sakshat Sri Mataji, Sri Adi shakti, Sri Nirmala Devi, namoh, namah.

Mother’s advice on clearing void:

 October 15, 2014  admin
Mother’s advice on clearing void:

1. Eat raw garlic, because the negativity doesn’t like garlic.

2. Eat green chilly everyday.

3. Drink a glass of salty water once a week. This can have drastic results but again, negative forces
do not like it – use vibrated salt.

Shri Mataji explained that to begin we don’t necessarily feel catches very well, then we feel them a
lot, then eventually we just register them.

jai shree mataji

22 Reasons To Believe Hinduism Is Based On

Science
 October 14, 2014  admin
22 Reasons To Believe Hinduism Is Based On Science
1. वक्ष
ृ
People are advised to worship Neem and Banyan tree in the morning. Inhaling the air near these
trees, is good for health.

2. योग
If you are trying to look ways for stress management, there can’t be anything other than Hindu Yoga
aasan Pranayama (inhaling and exhaling air slowly using one of the nostrils).

3. प्रतिष्ठा
Hindu temples are built scientifically. The place where an idol is placed in the temple is called
‘Moolasthanam’. This ‘Moolasthanam’ is where earth’s magnetic waves are found to be maximum,
thus benefitting the worshipper.

4.तल
ु सी
Every Hindu household has a Tulsi plant. Tulsi or Basil leaves when consumed, keeps our immune
system strong to help prevent the H1N1 disease.

5. मन्त्र
The rhythm of Vedic mantras, an ancient Hindu practice, when pronounced and heard are believed
to cure so many disorders of the body like blood pressure.

6. तिलक
Hindus keep the holy ash in their forehead after taking a bath, this removes excess water from your
head.

7. कंु कुम
Women keep kumkum bindi on their forehead that protects from being hypnotised.

8. हस्त ग्रास
Eating with hands might be looked down upon in the west but it connects the body, mind and soul,
when it comes to food.

9. पत्तल
Hindu customs requires one to eat on a leaf plate. This is the most eco-friendly way as it does not
require any chemical soap to clean it and it can be discarded without harming the
environment.banana; palash leaves

10. कर्णछे दन
Piercing of baby’s ears is actually part of acupuncture treatment. The point where the ear is pierced
helps in curing Asthma.
11. हल्दी
Sprinkling turmeric mixed water around the house before prayers and after. Its known that turmeric
has antioxidant, antibacterial and anti-inflammatory qualities.

12. गोबर’
The old practice of pasting cow dung on walls and outside their house prevents various
diseases/viruses as this cow dung is anti-biotic and rich in minerals.

13. गोमत्र
ू
Hindus consider drinking cow urine to cure various illnesses. Apparently, it does balance bile,
mucous and airs and a remover of heart diseases and effect of poison.

14. शिक्षा
The age-old punishment of doing sit-ups while holding the ears actually makes the mind sharper and
is helpful for those with Autism, Asperger’s Syndrome, learning difficulties and behavioural problems.

15. दिया
Lighting ‘diyas’ or oil or ghee lamps in temples and house fills the surroundings with positivity and
recharges your senses.

16. जनोई
‘Janoyi’, or the string on a Brahmin’s body, is also a part of Acupressure ‘Janoyi’ and keeps the
wearer safe from several diseases.

17. तोरण
Decorating the main door with ‘Toran’ – a string of mangoes leaves; neem leaves;ashoka leaves
actually purifies the atmosphere.

18. चरणस्पर्श
Touching your elder’s feet keeps your backbone in good shape.

19. चिताग्नि
Cremation or burning the dead, is one of the cleanest form of disposing off the dead body.

20. ॐ
Chanting the mantra ‘Om’ leads to significant reduction in heart rate which leads to a deep form of
relaxation with increased alertness.

21. हनुमान चालीसा

Hanuman Chalisa, according to NASA, has the exact calculation of the distance between Sun and
the Earth.
22. शंख
The ‘Shankh Dhwani’ creates the sound waves by which many harmful germs, insects are
destroyed.The mosquito breeding is also affected by Shankh blowing and decreases the spread of
malaria.

Advice to Sahaj Brothers and sisters who sing

Bhajans
 October 14, 2014  admin
A piece of advise to all my Sahaj brothers and Sisters who sing Bhajans:

Try to sing from the Mooladhar. The breath must come from deep down in the abdomen touching
Swadishthan and Nabhi. Feel immense love in your heart and address your singing directly to
Mother. Mostly singers use their lungs and throat to project their voices. They lose touch with their
bottom 3 chakras which play an important part to release vibrations to your voice. Few things
sharing from what I learnt directly from Mother.
“Marriage and Collectivity”, advice at Chelsham Rd. London (UK), 5 December 1980.
….Marriage where you marry and next day you are running away with another man. It should be
genuinely done. That means you must respect but genuineness should be there, there should be no
deception nothing. You are partners for life.
Now one more point I want to tell you, that always I have seen in Sahaja Yoga marriages fail on one
point, which is very important, is the point where collectivity clashes. When there is a clash of
collectivity, Sahaja Yoga marriages fail. Now you are marrying under Sahaja Yoga you are not
marrying in a way that others marry. And that’s why one must understand that collectivity comes
first. But you must love each other, you must understand each other, be sweet to each other, be
kind, considerate, be conscious and aware that you have a wife or a husband. But first thing is
collectivity.
Now I have specially given presents to Jane and to Linda because they have produced two Sahaja
Yogis of a very high value. In the same way I am going to give you presents when you do that. But,
but this is a beginning from the child that you develop you must learn (?)…it’s not that my child, my
husband, my house what should I do about this house, my house, my children, my house, my
children. You have got a child to expand, the love that you get for your child or feel for your child you
should feel for all others. You have to be mothers of all the children not of your own child. For both of
them, especially, I have to say they have to be collective very much more than they are today. That’s
the first thing; they should expand themselves. Nobody can have respect for any woman who is not
like that. You have to be just like a mother to everyone.
The second point is that there are certain systems, which are built in, in a society where marriages
become conditioning. And one of them is a very handy and a good system. The system is like this
that the wife becomes the mother and even the brothers of the husband are mostly with the wife,
with the bhabi, who’s the sister in law. So they go and tell all their problems because they can’t face
their elder brother directly. So they go and tell the sister in law. Then sister-in-law, in her own clever
way, tells the husband and gets the permission. And this relationship has to be established when
you are married. When you are married say there’s a sister-in-law who is younger who is not married
she doesn’t understand about love and things. If she has a problem say she’s going to get married
or anything she will not consult her mother she’ll not come and consult me but she’ll consult her
sister-in-law. It is a very sweet relationship that exists between the brother-in-law and the sister-in-
law is a very, very sweet relationship and all the time they joke and laugh and they are one. With the
mother you have certain limitations; it’s a little formal with the mother. But with the sister-in-law it is
such a blessing to have somebody slightly older than you with whom you can say, and that person
goes and tells. I would say Chaya has been doing that very well and I am very happy with her. Give
her a hand. (Applause)
But she has to keep her husband also pleased. If she does not get her husband pleased, if he is not
easily pleased, still he should be made to be pleased. May be the most difficult man. It is the art of
the woman, is the beauty of the woman, how she manages her husband. Because she is there for
that kind of a job. And if she cannot do that, then she is failing in that part. So she has to do both the
things; you have to strike a balance between the two. Sometimes the husband wants that he should
have the company; all right, give him the company as much as possible. But you should also know
that unless and until your husband gives you the authority, you are no one with others because it is
he who has given you the authority to talk to others. If he says no you have to be with me all the
time, then you cannot say no. He has a right to have your company. So one must understand and
strike a balance. Do not do anything to the extremes. We have to be very normal people. This is the
second point I wanted to tell you.
The third point, very important for all the parents who have children, Sahaja Yoga children have to
be extremely well disciplined. If you do not know how to discipline your children, you are sadly
mistaken. Your children must know how to behave themselves; they must know how to answer, how
much they must talk. Do not spoil them with presents; give them presents at the right time. And tell
them how they should behave. You have to discipline your children. This is your duty to discipline
them; it is the time they should be disciplined. The condition here is that people don’t say anything to
their children. They don’t even scold them; they don’t even teach them anything. And by the time
they are sixteen, seventeen the children are absolutely like vagabonds. And they have no sense;
they have no sense of despair. They answer you back. No child should be allowed to answer the
parents back. If they answer back, give them two slaps. That’s allowed. Teach them to be respectful.
If you do not teach them, they’ll be disrespectful to other people, and other people will smack them.
Then you won’t like it. But they have every right to smack if a child misbehaves, because children
must know how to behave themselves. If they do not know behavior, you have to teach them; that is
your duty.
But here everybody wants to shirk the responsibility. Want to shirk it. It’s really easy to love your
children and not say anything. Let them go up to sixteen and then throw them into the winds. No,
you have to be extremely strict with your children when they are growing up. The grand parents can
spoil them not you. You are not their grandparents; you are parents. You have to discipline them;
you have to tell them how to behave, how to. And sit down with them for one hour and talk to them,
not in the presence of others. Tell them that you are like queens and kings. Put self esteem in them
so they behave themselves and they learn how to go above. If they do not do that, means you have
unnecessarily produced a problem for yourself and others. It is necessary, if necessary. I’ve never
beaten my children, and I don’t like to. But if you don’t know how to teach them and how to control
them, you may use sometimes a slap, doesn’t matter for boys especially once in a while doesn’t
matter. If they don’t understand, what to do? So you have to discipline.
You see, discipline is one thing lacking in western countries. Children don’t know how to behave,
how to be respectful. And they misbehave and they will start tomorrow answering you back and ill
treating you. And now the whole society is (aware?) It is very important. No use spoiling your
children. Here they will see something on the TV you get it back for them. No. You must tell, no,
what you want is not what the TV tells you but what you need is this and keep it. If they break the
toys and all that, tell them that if you are breaking toys you are not going to get any. Keep them,
properly arrange them; let them organize. This is how you train. I’ve seen My grand children. They
have got things that I bought for them when they were little babies, still just the same, kept very
carefully. Who has given them what, what is where; they know everything not like a mess of toys,
plastic toys that you give them. Give them few toys but know where they are. Where are they? Give
them the list. Ask them to keep a list to understand.
Respect, respect is the thing; we do not respect our possessions we just indulge in them. Do we
respect? We throw our cloths here and there. That’s why the children are born when they grow up
they have no discipline; they throw all their cloths here untidiness then you shout at them. Another
habit the children must form is to get up early in the morning. The parents must get up in the
morning; give them bath; get them ready; give them tea. If the children do not do that, it is because
of the parents do not discipline them. And also the parents must be ideal
Bhavasagara
 October 14, 2014  admin
Bhavasagara

Advice given by H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi:

Bhavasagara is the ocean of illusion in which we live.

(2nd Public program, Melbourne, 9/3/83)

Now, there is the existence, there is the creation, creative force, and there is the evolutionary force –
all inside the Virata state. Now, this is at the Vaikuntha state, we say, because this state is on the
first reflection. It is not in us – or we cannot feel it, the Vaikuntha state, because it is in the first. Then
another state was created, then third was created, then the fourth one is the Bhavasagara, is the
state at which all of us were born.First, in the fourth state, – now, can you think of a four strata
personality which is facing a mirror? Now, which is the first one shows? – is the topmost. And that’s
why the topmost shows is the Bhavasagara. But if you can go deep down into your state, you can
feel all the other three. But first of all, the one which you can see and feel it, is the Bhavasagara. So,
you are born in the Bhavasagara. At this state you are at the Bhavasagara state. At this
Bhavasagara state, now, you are created and you have to evolve.

(Talk on Creation, New Delhi, 22/2/77)

So first He [God Almighty] desired and He wanted to create. So He had to have his aspect of creator
being put in and the second aspect of creator (can you show?) is the, this yellow line that shows
here is the Pingala Nadi, called as Adi Pingala, the primordial Pingala channel by which He has
created this universe. Now the center of this figure you can find this green round circle and this one
is the one, is the space in which He created. He created in this space and that’s why this space is
called as Bhavasagara. Is the Ocean of Creation. Bhava is the one that is created. Bhu, Bhava
means the one… exactly it is the one that is done. Bhava is done, means created. So the Creator
then produces all the stars and all the galaxies, solar plexus, lunar plexuses, all the so-called
mandalas. He does all that work.

(Talk at Caxton Hall, London, 11/6/79)

Within us as you know in all of us there lies the principle of Guru. It’s very interesting to notice the
Guru principle being drawn beautifully round the Nabhi chakra. We never see any chakras
connected with the Guru principle. You see Nabhi and around is the Bhavasagara. So this
Bhavasagara, which is the ocean of illusion, cannot be the Guru. So there are hidden chakras within
this Bhavasagara within us, which are to be awakened and to be brought to light, to be manifested.
As you can see that the limits of this principle are done by the movement of the Swadisthana chakra.
Swadisthan is the chakra which gives you first and foremost thing is the creativity. A person who is a
Guru has to be creative by nature, if you are not a creative person you cannot become a Guru. For
example, you are faced with disciples with whom you have to converse, you have to create a word of
Divine magic to impress on the disciples or the people who are attracted towards you as Gurus to
show that you have much more Divine magic than them.

(Guru Puja 1989)

Jai Shri Mataji……

Your attention becomes subtler

 October 14, 2014  admin
So first thing that happens to you is that your attention becomes subtler. Attention becoming subtler
means you start understanding deeper things. For example, a bird can see a flower but cannot feel
the beauty of a flower. And a unrealized person can see the beauty of a flower, but cannot see the
vibrations of the flower. So you become subtler; your attention becomes subtler. You definitely are at
a higher evolutionary stage than the other people are.

Now we have to see how we use our attention. You have seen even when you were not realized,
that supposing you start developing an art in your hand from your very childhood, then you develop
the deftness of that particular art, because a kind of a myelin sheath grows on the nerves. In the
same way, when you are realized, I would say when you are a newly born person, if you start
respecting your attention then gradually you develop a deftness for Sahaja Yoga. But so many
people, when they get realized, they hardly come second time. Even if they come second time they
do not develop the feeling of vibrations more. They still go on being busy with their day-to-day work,
wasting their attention on things which do not give you the subtler feelings. So the subtleness, the
deftness of the art of Sahaja does not develop itself. …

Nothing can be all right unless and until you develop the subtleties of your attention. And, they
develop, by receding your attention from all that is gross. Recede your attention whenever it goes
too much into any thought like that, “Oh! Forget it.” But into vibrations you pay full attention. Seeing
vibrations, you pay full attention; seeing your own vibrations, pay full attention. Other things you
need not worry, they will be all looked after. That is how your attention is subtler in the Kingdom of
God. The style is different. When the lotus is in the mud and it has to come out. It finds its way
through many crevices and many holes in that mud. But when it is out, out in the open, absolutely
liberated, free, then it does not go on dashing here and there, but just opens out and receives the
beautiful dew. And the dew melts the fragrance in the lotus; automatically the fragrance starts
flowing. It’s a different style altogether, its different method; it’s a different way of life – that is being
Sahaja. Just whether you are sleeping or you are awake, keep your attention.

H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, Talk to yogis, Bordi, India, 27/1/77

Meditation
 October 14, 2014  admin
Shared from a group on Facebook.
By Mark Williams

I had a pretty interesting experience last year with vibrations

and Vashi hospital I’d like to share. Back in 1996 I was lucky
enough to travel to Hong Kong with Shri Mataji and one
morning when all the yogis were out, She called me in and
asked me to sit at Her feet.
She then said, ‘I’ll teach you how to meditate.’ I was quite
excited by this..face to face with Adi Shakti, learning the art
of silence directly from Her.
‘Just watch your thoughts’, She said. To watch them, She
added, your attention peels away from the thought process
and the two waves (the thought wave and the attention
wave) hit each other and cancel out (reverse oscillation She
called it).
Then the vilambha state begins. She said that you can do
this anytime…driving your car, washing the dishes and you
can be in total detached silence.
‘Do it now’ She said. So I watched Her and was completely
blank. I then said that it was not a good test as it was hard
to think in Her presence anyway. She laughed and suggested
I try it on the tram back to the ashram. It worked amazingly
well. I was able to hold the thoughtless state for as long as I
liked.
Now, cut to last year and I was going through a tough time
at work. I really lost my cool a lot and was as undetached
as you can get (sorry to say). The crunch came when my
boss, a hard living, heavy drinking, chain smoking English guy
told me to be detached!
I was ashamed of myself and decided right there I was going
to check into Vashi, simplify my life and go back to Sahaj
basics.
So from that day I took Shri Mataji’s lesson seriously. I
watched my thoughts and got quite good at it. I was able to
be silent easily. Then I got up at 4am every day. And I did
my treatments with full heart.
I then had a realisation that catches come only from
thinking. And that if I can be silent, I would not catch. Two
weeks later I was in Vashi and after two days of clearing
little catches here and there the doctor said I was totally
clear.
This was a shock. I asked him again. He still stuck by his
comment. Then the next day the same thing. He told me
there was no need t be there. I was elated, because I never
thought it was possible to be totally clear.
I realised that I had cracked the secret to SY…I had worked
out how to be silent and not catch…all thanks to Shri Mataji
of course
Please try it…it really works.
13/08/2011

Bindu – Sindur – Kumkum

 October 14, 2014  admin
Bindu – Sindur – Kumkum
In your house when you go… take a part of the Bindu from here… some red mark… and spread
there in the room… just sprinkle it all over – you will be alright. Put a candle to the photograph and
all that… go on chanting my name… whenever there is a problem, just chant my name (791015);
Bindu, means…a dot you can say (981216)
This red mark is very important because then you don’t catch any bhoots… it has to be worn… in the
Bible it is written, that there will be a mark on their heads… but we are frightened of society… how to
wear a mark (880710); Red is the colour of Mooladhara (811005)
Kumkum (840902)… worn by Indian Ladies to indicate their married status, along with the Mangala
Sutra (950910); I have to use this red [on the Agnya chakra - Ed]… because red colour frightens the
evil (830302); Even if you put Sindur, or something… it will do… it will work out. We have very
simple methods… this red powder that you have seen… you have to just sprinkle it around…
finished… you see (790608.2)
Red Lead Oxide… which is extremely cold… Lead Oxide is a very cool thing… and can be used to
balance the heat… or the effects of heat… so we call it in Sanskrit language is called as Sindhura…
and in Marathi as Shindura… Lead Oxide though… people say causes cancer… but it is the Lead
Oxide which is very cold… it can cool you down so much that you can go to the left side… and
cancer is a psychosomatic disease… and that might be the reason it might cause, in a very far
fetched way we can say it can cause cancer… because if it is too cold and all that, then you go to
the left side… and there you can catch the viruses by which you can get into troubles… so the same
Lead Oxide is alright for people who are very right sided… for them if it is put on their Agnya it cools
them down… they are cooled down… their anger goes down… their temper goes down… and it’s a
very good thing
(900831)
– Jai Shri Mataji -

Sahasrara Puja 1983

 October 14, 2014  admin
Sahasrara Puja 1983

Q: Kindly advise, may I practice meditation in office keeping Your photo before me?.. [INAUDIBLE]

Shri Mataji: No, not in the office, you can not do meditation in the office at all. You see, you have to
be very careful. Actually, you see, office people are so gross and they will never understand Sahaja
Yoga. So best thing is first to talk to them about Sahaja Yoga, not about Me, don’t even show them
My photograph, because it’s very funny that some people who see My photograph are frightened,
they can’t see Me. If they are possessed they even shake before Me. So it’s better not to tell them
about Me, but about Sahaja Yoga, how you are health. Gradually with great care, like a nice mother
you must bring them to the position where they can receive Realization. And then gradually open the
thing, but not in the office, please, no, not in the office. You have to do it at home and you have to do
it in the group where you meet in the centers. That you must do every week, that is very important.
And once a month in the ashram, once a month in the ashramIt’s very important to become
thoughtlessly aware because then there are no thoughts coming from the left or the right, from the
past or the future. Just in the present you are there. It’s something you all have. It’s not that I’m
saying that to you, but all of you have this, but steady yourself. You have to steady yourself at
thoughtless awareness. How long – that’s not the point. The point is once you’ve touched it, you’ll go
on touching it. … It is always described in all the great books, but not so clearly as I am telling you.
… Even for a second, if you get it, it’s a very good idea. Then you go on increasing that second. …
So today’s message is that while you are meditating, go into thoughtless awareness. No thought is
important because it’s your own creation. But if you have to become one with the divine creation,
you have to get to that state of thoughtless awareness, minimum of minimum. And that comes to you
gradually if you grow and you’ll be amazed how you’ll be able to grow into Sahaja Yoga in a very big
way.”

What is your Seniority in Sahaja yoga?

 October 16, 2014  admin
What is your Seniority in Sahaja yoga?

” There is a myth also in Sahaja Yoga, that he is a very senior Sahaja Yogi. I don’t understand, what
is this? How can there be seniority in Sahaja Yoga? It cannot be seniority, no question! Now let’s say
somebody enters into the sea, some are there for ages standing near the edge of the sea holding on
to the earth because they are afraid to swim, and some people who have come only yesterday might
be jumping and going ahead and enjoying the sea. So how is it., he’s a senior. We do not have this
seniority business in Sahaja Yoga.”(Navratri Puja, 24.10.1993)

Why are we on this earth?

 October 17, 2014  admin
“So science cannot answer many questions and one of them is that ‘Why are we on this Earth?
What is the purpose of our life? What is the goal of our life? What is our identity?’ This question is
not asked and, if asked, they cannot answer. They cannot answer this simple question, ‘Why are we
on this Earth?’ But one has to know that we are on this Earth to become the Spirit, to enter into the
Kingdom of God. This is our purpose. That’s why we are here, and then to be the instruments of that
Divine Power, which is all-pervading.”

Shree Mataji Nirmala Devi – 15 October 1993, extract from public programme, Philadelphia, USA.

What we have to seek is our evolution

 October 17, 2014  admin
We are all seekers, I know, they have been seekers all over, but what we have to seek is our
evolution. We do not know the totality, we do not know the reality, we talk of peace, it’s not there. We
are all the time thinking about the future or the past. We are jumping on the cusp of the future and
the past all the time. But we cannot be in the present; I say ‘you be in the present’, you cannot. The
thought rises and falls, another thought rises and falls, in between these thoughts, there is a little
space, very little space, which is the present. Present is the reality but you cannot be in the present.
So when this Kundalini rises She elongates those thoughts, by this the space of the present
increases and you become thoughtlessly aware, thoughtlessly aware, you are aware, but no
thought, that is the state where you are peaceful. At that time you are growing spiritually. With a
disturbed mind you cannot, but with this peace you start growing spiritually.”

Shree Mataji Nirmala Devi – 14 October 1993, extract from public programme, Washington DC,
USA.

Prayer guided by Shri Mataji, 1980

 October 17, 2014  admin
Prayer by Shri Mataji, 1980
You must pray to God and ask what you want. Ask for complete satisfaction in my heart, joy in my
hear, bliss in my heart, so that the whole world becomes blissful. Give me love, love that I could love
the whole world and that the whole world becomes one in love. Give salvation to this humanity which
is suffering. Take me to Your feet. Cleanse me with Thy love.
You’ll see if there is God or not. You can feel it within yourself. He hears you; He understands you.
He’s the glory of all the glory. He loves you, He protects you, He guides you. He’s created you to
reveal His love, but accept it. Any time any thought is coming, you pray and you will be moving in the
wave of that ocean which is unconscious mind, He starts with thoughtless awareness.
If you cannot become thoughtless, pray to it. Forgive me for what I’ve done and forgive those who
have done harm to me.
Share this:0
You must pray to God and ask what you want. Ask for complete satisfaction in my heart, joy in my
hear, bliss in my heart, so that the whole world becomes blissful. Give me love, love that I could love
the whole world and that the whole world becomes one in love. Give salvation to this humanity which
is suffering. Take me to Your feet. Cleanse me with Thy love.
You’ll see if there is God or not. You can feel it within yourself. He hears you; He understands you.
He’s the glory of all the glory. He loves you, He protects you, He guides you. He’s created you to
reveal His love, but accept it. Any time any thought is coming, you pray and you will be moving in the
wave of that ocean which is unconscious mind, He starts with thoughtless awareness.
If you cannot become thoughtless, pray to it. Forgive me for what I’ve done and forgive those who
have done harm to me.
Share this:

Advice for Effortless Meditation.

 October 16, 2014  admin
Advice for Effortless Meditation. London (UK), 1 January 1980.

In the same way the vibrations, the vibrations are coming, they are radiated. What you have to do is
to expose yourself to it. The best way is not to put in any effort. Don’t worry at what point you have a
problem. Say, many people during meditation, I have seen, if they catch somewhere they go on
looking after it. You just don’t have to worry. You just let it go and it will work by itself. It’s very
easy.So you don’t have to put in any effort. This is what meditation is. Meditation means exposing
yourself to God’s grace. Now the grace itself knows how to cure you. It knows how to mend you,
how to settle down itself into your own being, keep your Spirit kindled. It knows everything. So you
don’t have to worry as to what you have to do or what name you have to take, what mantras you
have to do. In meditation you have to be absolutely effortless, expose yourself fully and you have to
be absolutely thoughtless at that time.Supposing there’s a possibility, you may not be thoughtless. At
that time you have to just watch your thoughts, but don’t get involved into them. You will find
gradually as the sun rises, the darkness goes away and the sun’s rays go into every crevice and
every part and makes the whole place lighted. In the same way your being will be completely lighted,
but if you put in an effort that time or try to stop something within you or try to give it a bandhan it will
not.Effortlessness is the only way to meditation, but you should not be lethargic about it – should be
alert and watch it. The other side could be people just doze off. No! You have to be alert. If you doze
off, nothing will work. That’s another side of it is. If you are lazy about it, nothing will work. You have
to be alert and opened, absolutely aware, completely effortless, absolutely effortless. If you are
absolutely effortless, meditation will work the best.Don’t think of your problems at all, whatever
chakras you have, anything. Just expose yourself . See when the sun shines all the nature exposes
itself to the sun and receives the blessings of the suns, effortlessly, it doesn’t put in any effort, it just
receives itself when it receives the sun’s rays, when the sun’s rays start acting and activating.So, the
same way, the All-Pervading Power starts working. You are not to manoeuvre it, you are not to do
anything about it. Just be effortless, absolutely effortless. Don’t take any names. Do not bother if
your Agnya is catching, this is catching, that is catching. It is working out. It will go on working as
long as it can and it will do the miracle that it has to do. You don’t have to worry about it. It knows its
job. But when you put in an effort actually you create a barrier for it. So no effort is needed, be
absolutely effortless and say ‘Let it go, let it go’ – that’s all.No mantra’s to be chanted, in case you
find it’s impossible, then you can take my name, but there is no need even. When you put your hand
towards me that’s the mantra, sufficient, this gesture itself is the mantra. You see there’s no need to
say it more, but the thought, I think, in the mind, the emotion should be that we have now spread our
hands to that and it should work. When this emotion is absolutely complete, there is no need to say
anything, and you go beyond it. So one has to be absolutely effortless, absolutely effortless. That is
what it is.Meditation is for your own ascent, is for your own capital gains that you have to have. But
once you get into it, you also achieve your powers. Like [when] you become a governor then you get
the powers of the governor. At this time you don’t have to think about anybody else. You are not put
your attention to anybody else but just receive it, just receive it. Do not think of any other problem,
but that, that you have to be effortless, absolutely effortless.It would work best on the people who
are just receiving it. You have problems, that’s why you are here, but you cannot solve them, they
are to be solved by Divine Power. This must be understood fully, that we cannot solve our problems.
It is beyond us to solve our problems. So leave it in the hands of the Divine Power and expose
yourself effortlessly, absolutely effortlessly.Sit in comfort, and properly with both the feet on the
ground, with both the hands relaxed like this. Be comfortable, you should not be uncomfortable at all.
You should be very comfortable because if you sit for quite some time and you try to put your
attention to me, within yourself, if you can, to my Kundalini if you can. You can come into my
Kundalini and it will be done, just like this the hands should be like this, collecting.So effortlessness
is the key word, absolutely effortlessly, whether you are meditating before me, or before my
photograph.

Jai Shree Mataji

Collectivity is the blessing of Viratangana

 October 17, 2014  admin
“The discretion power becomes so beautiful of the Hamsa Chakra, because they are all connected –
Vishuddhi, Hamsa and Virata. They are all connected centers. It’s not only that the Vitara improves,
but Vishuddhi improves and Hamsa. So now what happens that you jump into collectivity. Collectivity
is the blessing of Viratangana. She teaches you how to love each other. She teaches you how to
enjoy other Sahaja yogis. She teaches you how to have bhakti in your heart. But that teaching is like
innate. If I say She teaches, means you are the disciple and She is the teacher? No, No. You
become Viratangana yourself. And the love and the affection and the understanding that you have
for each other is remarkable, is very enjoyable and very beautiful. So all that happens, absolutely
happens in your brain. That’s how your brain – which is the one which receives all the information
and creates all the information, creates all the mental projections – becomes a new vehicle to create
a dimension which goes higher, not declining.”

Shree Mataji Nirmala Devi – 10 October 1993, extract from Virata Viratangana Puja talk, Los
Angeles, USA.

Vishuddhi on the right hand side is to be

controlled by surrendering
 
“So this Vishuddhi on the right hand side is to be controlled by surrendering as it is said, actually you
surrender your ego to begin with. And this ego when you surrender, it has to be done from you heart,
it should not be a lip service. From your heart: ‘I don’t want this ego any more, I want reality. Let the
reality be seen by me, felt by me, enjoyed by me.’ And once you start doing it from your heart you’ll
be amazed that your voice will become sweet. Apart from that it will have the Divine Power flowing
through it.”

Shree Mataji Nirmala Devi – 4 September 1983, extract from talk to Sahaja Yogis, Vienna, Austria.
Advice by Shri Mataji at Bharatiya Vidya
Bhavan
 
Advice by Shri Mataji at Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan (Question and Answers). Bombay (India), 22 March
1977

1. No smoking and drinking

First and foremost things that a Sahaja Yogi cannot smoke or drink. One absolutely one hundred
percent sure, because if you drink or smoke you will find after some time you either you’ll lose your
vibrations or you’ll start vomiting. You cannot smoke. If you smoke your Vishudhdhi will be caught. If
you drink your Nabhi chakra will be caught and whenever you’ll place your hand towards the
photograph all the Nabhi chakra will be burning absolutely. So you’ll say, “What is this happening?”
And you’ll give up. You sort of, many people have done it without any difficulty. They do not have
any difficulty; they just give up. So this is one of the most important things that you have to gradually
give up. Just take My name; you can work it out. We have people here, they will tell you they were
alcoholic, they were taking drugs and they were doing all kinds of things. They’ve given up all that
and now they are absolutely normal people. First thing is that: don’t drink and don’t smoke.

2. Don’t fast except for certain days

Secondly, don’t fast. When Mother is there you are not to fast. Only fast on Naraka Chaturdashi;
that’s all. One day you should not have phalaahaar [Mother speaks in Marathi]. If you don’t feel like
eating, eat something else but don’t leave your stomach empty. You can have some fruit juice or
milk or whatever you like. These are certain things about the food and the stomach, Nabhi chakra.
3. Eyes have to be pure
Secondly, the eyes are very important things where you have to be careful not to move your eyes
very fast anywhere. Try to keep your eyes steady and mostly on the Mother Earth. You see, you
have heard about Lakshamana. He never saw the feet of Sitaji, never, never saw Her face. He only
saw Her feet. How can that be? He was always living with Her. He had never seen Her face; he had
just seen His feet. So you can imagine what should be the position, and for fourteen years he had to
lead a complete brahmacharyaa’s life. He just, She was like his mother. He knew She was Adi
Shakti, but he just saw Her feet.

4. Lead a sanctified married life

We should lead a sanctified married life. Now supposing somebody is married; then he should not
run away with other women, and the other women should not run away with other men. And lead a
sanctified life, create a nest of family, a proper family house, try to adopt, compromise, adjust, make
your wife realize or make your husband realize and bring peace in the family because there are
many great souls who want to take birth, many of them. You must try to get a family life, a proper
family, proper relationship.

5. Be kind to parents and don’t spoil the children

Do service to your parents, to your mothers. Don’t find faults with your parents and try to be kind to
them, also to the kind to the wife’s mother parents also and try to be good in the family. Try to bring
more peace if they are difficult. I mean, it’s all right. Don’t spoil the children also. Correct them, make
them loving. Make a nice society. Every one of you should be the carrier of love of your Mother,
everywhere. If you are Sahaja yogis and if you change and transform in your behavior, naturally
Sahaja Yoga will have its own reputation and everybody will start taking to Sahaja Yoga.
6. Do not earn money from Sahaja Yoga
You cannot earn any money from Sahaja Yoga. Do not have Sahaja yogis for business partnership.
No, they are Sahaja yogis. Do not use Sahaja Yoga for making money [Mother speaks in Marathi].
You see, this kind of this limit, this type of people can never be Sahaja yogis. You have to be
generous people. You have to be absolutely honest [Mother speaks in Marathi]. They are thieves.
They just come here for thieving. They are not Sahaja yogis. So such people are also there. [Mother
speaks in Marathi] This should not be done. There are Ten Commandments, as you say, and you
should not take anybody’s things, and be satisfied in your heart. This is a very simple way of doing
things, but you have to lead a chaste life and you have to also see chaste things. For example,
[Mother speaks in Marathi] you will not like it also. Your priorities will change. Your friends will
change gradually. You will not like dirty jokes, nothing. You’ll just change and you’ll run away from
them. I’ve seen these foreigners; now they are telling Me that they just cannot stand all these things
now. Once upon a time whatever they could tolerate and enjoy also sometimes, they just cannot
stand it and bear it because now you have become saintly. You have to be decent people.

7. Be dignified and loving

Don’t dabble into all these rumors and frivolous things. Don’t waste your precious life. You are
Sahaja yogis. Not a single moment to be wasted on nonsensical things. Every moment should be
spent in having dignity for yourself, for others, for loving others. [Mother speaks in Marathi].

8. Don’t be misers
Don’t be misers at all. Miserly people are against Sahaja Yoga, and if miserly people come I give
them trouble. If you are miserly you get lots of trouble. So you don’t get miserly, haan, I’m telling you
and don’t be too talkative also, become too talkative and troublesome. I can stop your talking, and if
you don’t talk at all that’s also not good. Means don’t go to extremes of anything.
9. Be normal
These are certain things which you have to know. And don’t, women should not dress up like men,
and men should not behave like women. All these nonsenses you should not do. You should be
yourself. Supposing you are something in something you are doing. You should wear the dresses as
you are; now no need to wear funny dresses and go round and have your hair up to this much or try
to show off. You see, all these are mythical things. Be normal, natural people and lead a normal,
natural, decent life, and it’s not so important. Food is not so important. Whatever you get you get you
eat, and don’t talk too much of comfort and don’t also sleep on the thorns, no, no, no, but don’t be
absolutely a waster. Be in the center; is a very simple thing for Sahaja yogis.

10. Decide with vibrations

So decide everything with vibrations, for yourself, for collectiveness or anything, and the most
important is you give it to others.

11. Collective and no groupings

And Sahaja Yoga doesn’t work in your houses, families, or in small little groups but it works here in
Bhartiya Vidya Bhawan when all of you are here because I’m here. It is a collective work. All of you
are cells of one body, and the more cells are awakened, the more the body is active. So you have to
come together, to be together. Love each other. Mix up with others. Do not form groups, no. You
should talk to each other very freely, whatever is your language, nationality or whatever it is. And
you should mix up with others; is not proper, is a sense of insecurity is expressed if you have a
group [Mother talks in Marathi]. This kind of a small thing is not there [Mother talks in Marathi]
Foreigners are sitting together in a group like that. You see what I’m saying: there should be no
grouping done; no need. Be open. All of us, all of us are born of one Mother, we should not feel
insecure, we should be not together. It is not that you should avoid also, if you are together all right,
now together is all right we are all brothers and sisters.
12. Be friendly and don’t criticize
Be very friendly and kind and do not analyze others and criticize others. Better to criticize yourself
than to analyze others. Will sit down, “He’s like this because like that.” [Mother talks in Marathi]. We
should watch ourselves and not others. Why somebody is behaving like that, you just don’t worry.
How are you behaving yourself? Are you all right? Are your vibrations all right? And that’s how with
love, patience, understanding, I’m sure one day we all will feel the oneness, all of us, and we should
help each other. If somebody is sick we should help.

13. Eternal life within you

Some body tells you [Mother speaks in Marathi] somebody. So there is nothing to get angry.
Actually, it’s a great thing he
has told you that he can cure you and you cannot see [Mother talks in Marathi]. So it is a story told
by a person who is not connected. So you should not sort of identify with yourself. You should
identify yourself with the eternal life that is within you and you are going to enjoy it very much. So
don’t feel insecure, don’t have too many desires for something and you’ll be surprised that suddenly
you’ll find [Mother speaks in Marathi]. If it works out, well and good; doesn’t work out well and good,
because we are there after all. And if the car gets punctured, all right, we are there after all. Even if
the car is not there we are there. We are not lost.

14. Be in the present and enjoy

So don’t think of the future, don’t think of the past but think of the present and enjoy. That is the
message of Sahaja Yoga, and perhaps I’ve covered most of the points for you people, and never try
to criticize anyone, never, never, never. And be firm and know that you have just now crossed, so
many of you just crossed. So be steady, steadily [Mother talks in Marathi] what is going to happen,
let us see. Let us see. Be with that. Suddenly, don’t be bumptious about it and otherwise you’ll be
rippled back again, you see. So gradually grope the whole thing. When you have got the mastery
over it then grip it. But if you are bumptious, anybody can push you down saying that [Mother speaks
in Marathi]. There are many like that. So be careful.

Lethargy most anti God

 
Meditation is very important after Sahaja Yoga. You have slept and slept all your life. Sleeping is not
so important. You have to today promise Me that, from tomorrow, you all are going to get up in the
morning and mediate. I was suggesting that if you take your baths in the morning would be better, so
that you won’t have your sleepy condition. Sloth is such a devious thing that you do not see it. It
explains everything. “Oh ! I am sick”. It will say “Oh you are so sick you should go to the hospital”. If
you say,”I am tired”, it will say,”You are extremely tired”. Why you should be so tired ? It is nothing
but your sloth is telling you that “You are extremely tired, you better not do meditation now you are
extremely tired. You better take some rest, is important”
Sloth is worse than super-ego and ego. Is a kind of an inertia which pulls you down, and that inertia
you have to really throw away and get out of it. Because, it explains everything. You like it, because
it gives you little comfort , and you want to rely on your sloth. But Krishna has said in Gita, that sloth
is the worst thing that can happen to human beings. If they take to sloth, if they accept sloth, they will
have all explanations for being slothful.
Now, I must say, if you do not meditate, you are very selfish. That is the main point is. Because
when you come here, scorpions come out of you to bite My feet. There are snakes coming out of
you to bite My feet. Do you want to do that to Me ? Or else to others also .
– Her Holiness Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi : Guarding against slothfulness, Birthday Puja, London ,
1980-0323.

Krishna has put, the worst vice in the whole world is ‘aalasya’ , means lathergy. ‘Aalasyo bijayate’.
Everything comes out of aalasya. According to Him, first thing lathergy comes in and because of
lethargy we get into vices and then we go to the right side and also because of lethargy. Because
just to avoid the lethargy we go to the right side too much. So according to Him everything start with
lethargy and then the person looses the essence of life through lethargy and this is our special
quality and that is our real problem is the lethargy .

– Lethargy Most Anti God, Chelsham Road, London , 1980-0927.

Nirmal Shakti Yuva Sangha

Nirmal Shakti Yuva Sangha is the international youth movement founded by Her Holiness Shri Mataji
Nirmala Devi in 1987. Its purpose is to nurture the spiritual development of young people in order to
empower them to reach their full potential as individuals and as members of the society. Such
individuals are expected to prove themselves as great assets to Sahaja Yoga and serve as shining
deals for others to emulate and derive inspirations. Members of the Nirmal Shakti Yuva Sangha,
more commonly known as Yuva-Shaktis, should know:
The complete story about the Divine Life of Shri Mataji. Everything about the genesis and growth of
Sahaja Yoga. Everything that has been told by Shri Mataji about the Subtle System. Everything
about meditation, as a way of keeping oneself in balance and purity. Everything about the
prophecies heralding the advent of Shri Mataji. Knowledge of the great Swayambhus and their
manifestations. Knowledge of the Adi Gurus and saints.
The Yuva-Shaktis must also know:
The heritage and great cultural traditions of India. Indian classical music and ability to play at least
one instrument. Classical dance and drama. The great historical personalities of India . The social,
political and economic climate and current affairs. The ability to speak and understand Hindi and
English The ability to communicate through writing and public speaking.
Guidelines suggested by Shri Mataji for the Nirmal Shakti Yuva Sangha :
“…The Yuva Shakti is an integral part of this Divine Tree of Sahaja Yoga. It is our sacred duty to
ensure that we pass on this great legacy to the future generations. The Yuva Shakti is One. Its
members should not claim affiliation or special attachment to any centre, city, state or country.
Wherever they may go in the world, they should always volunteer their
services to the collective. Yuva Shakti members have to be polite and respectful to the senior Sahaja
Yogis. Their hallmark should be the ‘madhurya’ or sweetness. Boys and girls of the Yuva Shakti
should not neglect their studies in the name of Sahaja Yoga work. Self- respect and self-esteem of
Yuva Shakti members has to be maintained. Nothing precludes the use of common sense….”
– Her Holiness Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, 1987.

Shree Mataji on Diwali

 
Day 1 – Tue 21 Oct – Dhanteras
The first day is the Shri Gruha-lakshmi day, the actual birthday of Shri Lakshmi, so on this is the day
it is considered auspicious offer a household item as a present to the housewife who is the Gruha-
lakshmi of the household.

The first day is also the birthday of Shri Dhanvantari, the Divine Healer (aspect of Shri Vishnu), who,
like Shri Lakshmi Herself, arose from the churning of the ocean.

The photo of Shri Mataji in this aspect is said to cure all ills.

“Because Vishnu is the one who is, the one who cures. We call Him a Dhanvantari – means a
doctor. He is the one who cures because He is our preserver; He is the preserver of human beings.
So if He preserve your dharma, then you don’t get sick. And if you get sick, it is Vishnu who will
preserve, who will cure you. So He is the one who is, we can call, Dhanvantari – is a doctor.” Shri
Mataji, Shri Vishnu puja, Paris, 13 July 1994.

Day 2 – Wed 22 Oct – Naraka Chaturdashi

The day when according to Shri Mataji, She gave Her power to Shri Kartikeya to kill Narakasura .
(see Diwali puja 1989).

UK & Eire are particularly affected by this negative aspect, that attacks the heart and creates conflict
and disharmony.

This is the night that Hell’s gate is open , so it’s good to go to bed relatively early and leave a lamp
burning (safely) overnight.

Day 3 – Thursday 23 Oct – Diwali/Shri Lakshmi puja

International Diwali puja

This is the morning when its better sleep in if possible until after sunrise.

Today we perform puja to Shri Lakshmi/Shri Mahalakshmi and invite the Goddess into our homes
with lights.
“This is the day of Mahalakshmi Puja, not only of Lakshmi Puja” Shri Mataji, Diwali puja, 9 Nov 1980.
Note that (like this day last year)

Day 4 – Thursday 24 Oct – Diwali Padwa

This day is one of the 3-and-a-half most auspicious days of the year.

The true birthday of Christ (Shri Maha-Vishnu) is during Diwali (we’re not sure exactly which day)
and its New Year’s day in the Hindu calendar.

Shri Rama was crowned on this day after defeating Ravana.

A very auspicious day to begin new things.

Day 5 – Friday 25 Oct – Bhaiduj

Celebration of the brother and sister relationship.

HAPPY DIWALI!!

Shri Mataji talks about all the details of the five days of Diwali in a talk after Her main speech about
39 minutes into the DVD of Diwali 1983 in Hampstead:

Shree Mataji on fasting

 
Please remember a very very important point in Sahaja yoga.
As what our mother has said

On 22nd of coming Diwali we have Narag chaturi

That the day when we all ((((((have to do Fasting))))))

That the only day when we have to fast upto morning 12.00pm
Not to eat any thing
Strong fasting
Don’t do morning meditation on that day
Don’t even get up morning up to 12.00pm afternoon
Sleep and sleep
No need to have even a bath

It’s the day and time when Narkasur mouth is open

And that why we fast
That’s not to make him happy
He is in our stomach.
Please remember on 22morning upto 12pm
Jai shree mataji
Recognizing work of Shree Mataji
 
Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi in SydneyZoom ImageShri Mataji’s humanitarian and spiritual work draws
admiration not only from countless individuals in more than 95 nations who have personally
benefited from her teachings, but also from governments, dignitaries, educational institutions and
humanitarian organizations.

Recognizing the scientific and verifiable nature of her teachings, the Petrovskaya Academy of Arts
and Sciences in St. Petersburg bestowed an Honorary Membership upon Shri Mataji, telling her,
“You are even higher than science.”

Others, such as Claes Nobel, thanked her for giving hope to humanity. She accepted all awards with
characteristic humility, praising the efforts of others and insisting on collective, rather than individual,
achievement.

Despite relentless travelling, Shri Mataji never referred to her demanding schedule as tiresome,
equating it rather with the work of a loving mother looking after her children’s wellbeing.

A MOTHER’S POSITION IS DIFFERENT, THIS PATIENCE AND THIS LOVE AND THIS
FORGIVENESS IS INNATELY BUILT IN A MOTHER … HER ATTITUDE IS VERY DIFFERENT.
NOT ANY ACHIEVEMENT, NOT ANY BIG NAME OR A SORT OF AN AWARD OR ANYTHING …
SHE DOES IT BECAUSE SHE IS A MOTHER.

A Selection of Awards and Recognitions

Shri Mataji has been recognized worldwide by several prestigious institutions for her selfless work
and for the remarkable results of her spiritual teachings through Sahaja Yoga, a few of which are
listed below.
Italy, 1986
Declared ‘Personality of the Year’ by the Italian Government.

Moscow, Russia, 1989

Following Shri Mataji’s meeting with the USSR Minister of Health, Sahaja Yoga was granted full
government sponsorship, including funding for scientific research.

New York, 1990-1994

Invited by the United Nations for four consecutive years to speak about the ways and means to
achieve world peace.
St. Petersburg, Russia, 1993
Appointed as Honorary Member of the Petrovskaya Academy of Art and Science. In the history of
the Academy, only twelve people have been granted this honour, Einstein being one of them. Shri
Mataji inaugurated the first International Conference on Medicine and Self-Knowledge, which
became an annual event at the Academy thereafter.

Brazil, 1994
The mayor of Brazilia welcomed Shri Mataji at the airport, presented her with the key to the city and
sponsored all of her programs.

New York, 1994

September 26 proclaimed ‘Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi Day.’ Police escort was offered for a welcoming
parade honouring Shri Mataji and celebrating her association with Mahatma Gandhi.

British Columbia, Canada, 1994

Letter of welcome was proffered by the Premier of the Province of British Columbia, Mr. Mike
Harcourt, on behalf of the people of Canada.

Romania 1995
Awarded Honorary Doctorate in Cognitive Science by Prof D. Drimer, head of the Ecological
University Bucharest.

China, 1995
Official guest of the Chinese Government to speak at the United Nations International Women’s
Conference.

Pune, India, 1996

On the occasion of the 700th Anniversary of Saint Gyaneshwara, Shri Mataji addressed the ‘World
Philosophers Meet ’96 – A Parliament of Science, Religion and Philosophy,’ where she was
felicitated for her spiritual movement, Sahaja Yoga.

London, 1997
Mr. Claes Nobel, grandnephew of Alfred Nobel, chairman of United Earth and The National Society
of High School Scholars, honoured the life and work of Shri Mataji in a public speech at the Royal
Albert Hall.

USA, 105th Congress, 1997 and 106th Congress, 2000

Honorarium read into Congressional Record by Congressman Eliot Engle commending Shri Mataji
for her dedicated and tireless work for humanity.
Cabella Ligure, Italy, 2006
Shri Mataji was awarded honorary Italian citizenship, which was followed by the unveiling of the
foundation stone for the ‘Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi World Foundation of Sahaja Yoga.’ This
Foundation has its home in Cabella Ligure.

Source. http://shrimataji.org/site/life/awards-and-recognition.html

Pray to God and ask what you want

 
Prayer by Shri Mataji, 1980
You must pray to God and ask what you want. Ask for complete satisfaction in my heart, joy in my
hear, bliss in my heart, so that the whole world becomes blissful. Give me love, love that I could love
the whole world and that the whole world becomes one in love. Give salvation to this humanity which
is suffering. Take me to Your feet. Cleanse me with Thy love.
You’ll see if there is God or not. You can feel it within yourself. He hears you; He understands you.
He’s the glory of all the glory. He loves you, He protects you, He guides you. He’s created you to
reveal His love, but accept it. Any time any thought is coming, you pray and you will be moving in the
wave of that ocean which is unconscious mind, He starts with thoughtless awareness.
If you cannot become thoughtless, pray to it. Forgive me for what I’ve done and forgive those who
have done harm to me.

Shri Hanumana
 
Shri Hanumana – The Ocean of Love & Compassion
“There are many stories about Shri Hanumana which prove that he was also the ocean of love and
compassion. But he had no hesitation in killing an evil person who harassed and killed others. Shri
Hanumana knew that Ravana is afraid of fire. So he went to Lanka and burnt it with his power. He
burnt Lanka but didn’t kill anyone. Ravana was not burnt. But he was terrified. Every one in Lanka
was afraid that Ravana has committed sins. Before that the people of Lanka accepted whatever
Ravana did and bowed before his desire. Nobody dared stop him. But when Lanka was burnt, the
people were terrified. We could have been burnt down! But none was burnt. To make them
conscious about Ravana’s heinous sins, Shri Hanumana burnt Lanka. How wise and balanced was
Bajarangbali? In history we find that the most of the powerful people were full of love. Shivaji is an
example. The more power he had, the more wise, systematic and balanced he was. When you could
achieve this balance, only then you are Sahaja Yogis. Achieving power does not mean that you
should say good bye to love and start misbehaving.

The dignity of your power lies in becoming the guardians of poor and down trodden. You have no
need to fight with those who harass them and put them to trouble. Only bandhan will do the whole
work for you. The power that you have achieved should be used to finish the negativity. But like
Hanumana you do not have to take Sword and Gada in your hands. Your power is within you. By
your experiences you could see that anyone harassing you is automatically finished, whether you
take up weapons or not.
Thus you are protected and with you other Sahaja Yogis will also be protected. In it Shri Hanumana
has an important role. You do not know that he is with you. His nature is as pure and innocent as
that of a child. But he is very discreet and full of all the qualities. He was blessed with divine-
discretion with which he could judge and understand everything with love.
Shri Ganesha and Shri Hanumana are the incarnations of this Divine Wisdom. Shri Hanumana was
very powerful and fast and Shri Ganesha is cool-natured. But when required, both are very big
hitters. They remain with you every moment. Whenever anyone troubles you, your protectors are
there.
Often you see that security moves with the ministers and VIPs. The security of Sahaja Yogis also
moves with them; that is, the security of Ganas. Ganas have many things to do. Ganapati – Shri
Ganesha keeps them informed about you as to where is the problem, from where you are getting
attacked and troubled. You do not know that if anybody wants to attack you secretly, even then
these god’s ganas stand by you. When Shri Ganapati informs about it, Shri Hanumana sets them
right. So Sahaja Yogis have no need to be frightened. No need at all to be frightened.

I tell you a story which is very surprising. America bombarded certain areas of Africa where they
thought terrorists had hideouts. I am telling you the story of a place where some Sahaja Yogis used
to live. One of the bombs exploded there and most of the people died. But there was absolutely no
damage done to Sahaja Yogis. They were flabbergasted. Even the dust particles did not fall on
them. They had never come to Cabella, not even thought of it. But after this incident they came to
Cabella and told, “Shri Mataji we do not know who protected us? But we all Sahaja Yogis were
saved. All other people have died.”
Now this is one incident. You are protected because you have accepted the God Almighty and
Sahaja Yoga made yourself spiritually conscious. By this transformation you have become such
devoted and powerful persons. Now no one dare touch you. I can give you thousands of such
examples that once you get your self-realization in Sahaja Yoga then no one could harm you.”
–Shri Hanumana puja. Pune (India), 31 March 1999.

What an adult can learn from a child

 
Brilliant answers have already been written about this question. I may not be pointing any new points
but still, I just cannot resist answering this so pardon me. 

One of my all time favorite author: Paulo Coelho once said,

” A child can teach an adult three things: to be happy for no reason, to always be busy with
something, and to know how to demand with all his might that which he desires.”
But I say that a child can teach an adult many other things… What I will share with you today is a list
of 15 things I personally believe a child can teach an adult.

1. To Be Fearless
One of the most powerful lessons we can learn from these beautiful little creatures is to be fearless,
for you and I know that they fear nothing. Of course, there needs to be a balance here because they
don’t fear putting their hand in mad dog’s mouth or a hot stove, and they don’t fear being themselves
and saying whatever it’s on their mind, but that’s why adults are jump in to draw the line between
being courageous and being in danger.
“The reason why you don’t put your hand in the fire is not because of fear, it’s because you know
you’ll get burned. You don’t need fear to avoid an unnecessary danger, just a minimum of
intelligence and common sense. ” ~ Eckhart Tolle
To be more precise, I am talking about the many fears that we humans learn over the course of our
lives, fears that are simple illusions like the fear of the unknown, fear of being judged, fear of
rejection, fear of what the future might bring, etc…

2. To see EVERYBODY as special

Have you noticed the admiration they have in their eyes when they look at you and everybody
around you? That sparkle… They see everybody through their innocent and beautiful eyes, and they
see everybody as being special and unique and that’s exactly what we all are it’s just that our lenses
are too dirty and we can no longer see reality as clearly as children do.

3. To Trust Your Inner Knowing

If you ask me, we come to this world with all that we need already within us, and you can call this
inner knowing, intuition, instincts, it doesn’t really matter, what really matters is for us to learn how to
work with it knowing that, “all the learning in the world cannot replace instinct.”~ Robert Ley

4. To Be Carefree

The moment we allow ourselves to let go of all our fears, all our doubts and regrets, the moment we
allow ourselves to let go of all those things that no longer serve us, we will be able to go back to how
we once were, and just like the Enigma goes, and I will paraphrase here, we will be able to return to
ourselves, to return to innocence, for that’s exactly where our essence is, that’s exactly who we are
and what we are.

5. To Live Life Fully

Who does not want that? We spend most of our lives chasing happiness, searching for meaning and
balance, affirming that we want to live our lives fully, not knowing where exactly to look for and what
exactly to do in order to achieve just that. Well, this is your chance to learn how to do just that by
simply observing a small and innocent child in action, and eventually helping you master this
important lesson.

6. To Be Happy
l want to be happy, you want to be happy, she /he wants to be happy… We all want to be happy,
there is no doubt about it and deep down inside we both now it can be done. Based on how we were
raised and based on our past conditioning, it may take more or less time, energy and work but if you
are open and willing to move in that direction, in time you will be able to achieve just that.

7. To Express Yourself Freely

I once heard this guy telling his child that he should stop crying because you see, crying is for girls.
Funny. If you need to cry, just cry. Who cares what others might think? If that will help you feel better
and if that’s what you feel like doing, just let it out and you will feel so much better afterwards. Don’t
suppress your feelings. Remember that: “What soap is for the body, tears are for the soul.” ~ Jewish
Proverb

8. To Love Unconditionally

Learn to give without expecting anything in return, for that is what real and unconditional love is all
about, and that is what children can teach you. Think of the Sun that shines for us without expecting
anything in return. It just offers itself to us, and when it does, we are all so happy. This quote from
Hafez reflects this truth so beautifully: “Even after all this time the sun never says to the earth, “you
owe me.” Look what happens with a love like that. It lights the whole sky.”

9. To Give with an Open Heart

You know how children when they are very young they don’t actually identify themselves with what
we think they are, and when talking about themselves they usually do so in 3rd person: Lucky’s doll,
Lucky’s dress, etc. They don’t say my dress, my doll until parents teach them to do so. Before that
happens, and before they start identifying things as being theirs, they give and they share from the
heart, everything with everyone and later on, we teach them to keep “their stuff” for themselves. This
is a lesson we definitely need to learn from them, knowing that when: “One man gives freely, yet
gains even more; another withholds unduly, but comes to poverty. ” Prov. 11:24

10. How to Forgive

Children… they get upset and the next moment they forget about it. They forgive and forget so
easily. “Forgiveness is the answer to the child’s dream of a miracle by which what is broken is made
whole again, what is soiled is made clean again.” ~ Dag Hammarskjold

11. To Always Speak Your Truth

Always speak your truth, say what’s on your mind, say what you feel and what you believe in
because: “Those who mind don’t matter, and those who matter don’t mind.” ~ Dr Seuss

12. To Use More of Your Imagination

The world has plenty of information but not enough inspiration. If you think about it, now with the
technological revolution, we get access to so much information. No matter what you do, no matter
who you are, no matter where you are, learn to use more of your imagination, because just like the
great Albert Einstein said it: “Imagination is more important than knowledge. For knowledge is
limited, whereas imagination embraces the entire world, stimulating progress, giving birth to
evolution. It is, strictly speaking, a real factor in scientific research.”

13. To Believe in Yourself

Believe in yourself because if you don’t how can you expect others to do so? It all starts with YOU!
The moment you start believing in yourself, everything will start to fall into places.
“Because one believes in oneself, one doesn’t try to convince others. Because one is content with
oneself, one doesn’t need others’ approval. Because one accepts oneself, the whole world accepts
him or her.” ~ Lao Tzu

14. To Dream Big

“Don’t limit yourself. Many people limit themselves to what they think they can do. You can go as far
as your mind lets you. What you believe, remember, you can achieve.”~ Mary Kay Ash

15. Not to Worry about Tomorrow

Why worry about tomorrow when tomorrow is not here yet? You are here, now, in this moment. Just
open your eyes and really see what happens to you and all around you. Notice the beauty that you
are and notice how far you have come. No matter what your past looks like and no matter how scary
the future may seem, if you chose to stop worrying and really focus on what is, you will realize that
your worries were in vain.
“When I look back on all these worries, I remember the story of the old man who said on his
deathbed that he had had a lot of trouble in his life, most of which had never happened.” ~ Winston
Churchill

PRAYERS/ AFFIRMATIONS /TECHNIQUES TO

IMPROVE RIGHT MOOLADHARA
 

1 Keep right hand towards Shri Mataji’s photograph and left hand on Mother Earth and pray “Mother,
kindly purify and improve my right Mooladhara.”
“Shri Mataji, verily you are the slayer of all the demons.”

“Shri Mataji, please make me worthy of You.”

“Shri Mataji, whatever I do is to please You.”

“Shri Mataji, please bless me with the qualities of Shri Kartikeya.”

“Shri Mataji, please bless me with the complete surrender and Divine wisdom of Shri Ganesha.”

We can take the following 3 mantras:

Shri Kartikeya sakshat, Shri Rakshas Hantri Sakshat

Shri Rakshaghni Sakshat

It is also observed as that right Mooladhara improves, our useless mental activity reduces and inner
silence augments greatly. Thus right Mooladhara plays an important role in balancing and
establishing Thoughtless Awareness.

But this must not be understood that we need to neglect left and center Mooladhara. In fact without
awakening Shri Nirmal Ganesha and Shri Gauri Ganesha, Shri Kartikeya cannot be awakened.

Following is the meditation to improve Mooladhara (as told by Shri Mataji during Shri Ganesha Puja
86)
1 Left hand towards Mother and right hand on the ground.
“Put attention on left Mooladhara.
Take Nirmal Ganesha mantra,
Say in your heart – “
Mother, by Your Grace, I am innocent.” – meditate for few minutes.”
2 Then both hands on the lap,
Put attention on center Mooladhara;
Take Shri Ganesh Gauri mantra
And say in your heart –
“Shri Mataji, please make me innocent.”- meditate for few minutes.
3 Then put right hand towards Mother and left hand on the ground,
Put attention on Right Mooladhara.
First take Shri Kartikeya mantra.
Say in your heart –
“ Shri Mataji, please make me worthy of you.” and meditate for a few minutes,

Then take Shri Rakshas hantri mantra and

again meditate on right Mooladhara,
also say loudly in your hear – “
Mother, you are the destroyer of all the evil in me.” and meditate for a while.

4 Finish the morning meditation with The attention becomes pure and
we go in thoughtless awareness.
Take mantra
“ Om twameva Sakshat Shri Ganesh Gauri Sakshat, Shri Adi Shakti Mataji Shri Nirmala Devyei
Namo Namaha.”

It is observed that after meditating like this our whole day passes very nicely. Shri Mataji has said if
we do that every or alternate morning ( by heart and not mechanically) for one year, this meditation
develops the entire being in such a way that all the obstacles in the path of ascent go away.

Patience
Now as you have seen here people are from abroad, people are from Delhi, people are from
Calcutta, people from Bombay, people from villages, people from various places. The idea of all of
you coming here is to, is to create the understanding of the collective. As people start becoming
collective and collective they do not bother others, they do not trouble others, but they give joy to
others. They are not bothered about their going and coming, their eating and everything, they just
don’t behave like mundane, usual type of people. But they are very patient, Saburi as they call it.
They are in the patience. Now this patience is most joy giving. Patience gives you the greatest joy.
When you are patient you develop all your qualities. I think in patience you blossom the best. But
patience is not be patient, be patient. Patience is also a kind of a state within us with just this
patience, Saburi as they call it. You just watch and see. Wherever you are you are.

Now some people are worried that they must get into the bus. Some people are worried they must
reach back home. Some people are worried they must get their food in time. According to them this
is discipline. This is not. This is conditioning. But what is the discipline is of patience in Sahaja Yoga.
Where you watch everything and you are patient. If you are in the bus you are there. If you are
standing on the road you are there. If you are walking on the road you are there. On the contrary it is
a good idea to walk. I wish I could but I can’t because once I start walking everybody will fall at my
feet. Nobody will spare me. So I am just imprisoned inside the house, inside the room all day long
because I just can’t come out. As soon as I come out I find there hosts of people standing outside.
But your case is not such. You are free people. You are not bound like me. So it’s nice to walk a little
bit in the evening time, it’s a good idea. It’s a very good idea, leisurely you can walk, that will digest
your food. The food is rather heavy sometimes. It makes you feel better and just know that you are
walking that’s all. To feel that I have to walk, I have to go there, once you start thinking you get
exhausted sitting here, even if you have not walked. So, it is important that patience should be made
the discipline of life.

How much patient we are for anything, for anything. Now as you can see, I have to sit here before I
don’t come you can not start, till I have to sit here till you finish. You are all free you can get up, walk
about, come whenever you feel like I am not. And how do I manage all this, is through my patience.
But patience is my quality. It’s my nature which I enjoy the most of all. Now I am sitting here, is
nobody is there I am enjoying it. If I am lost somewhere I enjoy it. If I lost my way I enjoy it because I
am there to enjoy myself. So I think we should make a practice now the Moon is out, beautiful
moonlit nights, try to walk down, especially the Delhi people must walk. They don’t just walk. In Delhi
is all right because you can not walk about, there is danger and all that but here is better. You better
walk, your health will improve. Sahaja Yoga will improve. Kundalini will improve. You’ll feel much
better.

H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, talking to western yogis on India Tour, Ganapatipule, 3/1/88

Guru Nanak Birthday Puja 1999 – Noida house,

India
Today is the birthday of Shri Guru Nanaka. It is being celebrated through-out the world with so much
of zeal that I have not seen in India. For the first time it has been advertised in so many papers and
by different means.

Guru Nanaka always talked of Sahaja Yoga. Everything else, he said, is just showing off. About
religion he said that observing fasts, going on pilgrimage, etc., are just meant to show off. Now you
have to discover the power that is within you and establish it. Guru Nanaka kept on repeating the
same thing again and again. He never talked of rituals: But when Guru Teg- Bahadur came, war with
Mohammadan Rulers was being fought. So he prescribed Kada (iron bangle), sword (kripan) to keep
them in the state of preparedness. But Guru Nanaka always talked of the spirit. He explained it very
clearly, but no one heeded what he wrote. They will just put a finger on the couplet and read it out.
Could we understand him this way? If we go through his writings properly and absorb it, then the
whole Shabad-Jalam (confusion), in which most of the people are caught, will come to an end. See
the condition of Sikhs !
Without looking within and experiencing the innate energy, how could one follow Sikh religion? Only
this is the teaching of Guru Nanaka, this is what is called `Sikh’ (learning). All the saints of that age
had the discretion to know who is a saint and who is not. All the Gurus incorporated their poems and
experiences in Guru Grantha and that is why Guru Grantha is revered so much. Only the renowned
Gurus contributed to it. They were so spiritual that they did churning of all the religious scriptures
and put the substance in Guru Grantha.

That is what we do in Sahaja Yoga. We do not follow any particular saint or incarnation; we respect
all of them and strike a balance. But all this was lost in words. People did not go deeper in them.
That is why Kabira has written `even the scholars went on reading and reading like fools, without
absorbing any thing That is how a race of fools was created. Now there is no war being fought but
they are so conditioned that they will wear Turbans, keep swords and combs etc. But they have no
objection in consuming Alcohol. All the Gurus warned the disciples about the evil effects of alcohol.
Any one talking of consciousness could never support wine. On the .one side they will consume
alcohol, on the other they wear turbans, keep swords and combs! Any way they wish to be part of
that clan. This has affected their internal growth. They have taken to this kind of situation and as a
result have become material beings. On material level they look to everything.

To transform these people, should not be difficult because we (Sahaja Yogis) are going by what the
Gurus preached. Gurus could not give realization to people but we are giving realization. They talked
of achieving `Sahaja Samadhi’, but did not tell how. Who will raise the Kundalini? Guru Nanaka gave
realization to only two of his disciples. One Guru giving realization to only two of his disciples! What
could be the effect on the society? So people started worshipping him at external level.

Huge Gurudwaras were built. But there is no use. There are very few evolved beings, the remaining
is just a race of Sardars. How could truth be told to them? But now Sikhs have started coming to
Sahaja Yoga. I have seen many of them with turbans on. May be some of them are coming without
turbans. One is Namdhari Sikh. There are many Namdhari Sikhs in Bankok. As many as fifty-sixty of
them come to the Programme. They wear white turbans. I do not know what is their speciality, but
they follow what Guru Nanak has said. That is how diversions are created and people start fighting
amongst themselves. Guru Nanaka said that I am prophet of Mohammedans and Guru of Hindus.
Until one is realized one cannot understand this. But it was necessary to prepare us for this day.
Now it is our duty to work-out what they said. Things, however, went in opposite direction and many
seekers were lost, no-one knows where!

I was talking about Gyan Deva,. He belongs to Nath cult. He wrote about Kundalini but his disciples
call themselves varkaris They take two heavy cymbals in their hands, wear jute clothes and go to
Pandhari Nath, Pandhar Pur. It takes them one month to reach there. They travel on foot and thus
consider themselves to be very sacrificing. All the way they chew tobacco. These Varkari people
have created this cult. They take procession of Gyan Deva on a palanquin. Gyan Deva never
afforded shoes when he was alive, but people place his slipper, in the palanquin and take the
procession from one village to another. Wherever they reach the villagers offer them food and
refreshment. It is a new method of beggary. At the birth place of Gyan Deva and places like Pune
and Niwase women grow Tulsi in heavy earthen pots, lift it on their heads and walk in procession to
Anandi. This I have seen myself. People have made lot of money in the name of Gyna Deva. But I
do not know what to do to stop it. All his purpose has forfeited. One fellow gives big big lecture on
Gyan Deva, speaks whatever he feels like and there are people who listen to him with blind faith!

Same is the case with Guru Nanaka. No one knows what he actually said. People have made
Chandigarh, Guru Nanaka talked of Chandi. He talked of my incarnation on the earth. He explained
every thing. But no one cares for it. Most of the prophets and Gurus have been treated like that. Of
course you people have experienced the truth. So you cannot accept the falsehood. Falsehood gets
finished in Sahaja Yoga. So many people have got their self-realization in the world. No one could
spread falsehood now. Whatever I have told in Sahaja Yoga is taped and recorded. No one could
change it. People could listen to tapes, but they go on reading books without understanding. This is
the reason I told them to have more tapes and get the books printed. Listening to the tapes will
definitely have impact on their minds. People take book reading as a means of entertainment. What
is the use of it? But now Sahaja Yogis have reached a level from where they cannot go astray. They
will not have to adopt wrong things. That is what we have to learn from Guru Nanaka. Guru Nanaka
said `know thyself? But what people are doing! However, in Sahaja Yoga such things will not happen
since I have convinced all of them. They cannot change now. No harm could be done now; what has
happened has happened. Reading scriptures and Church Book will have no beneficial effect. To
awaken one’s energy is the lesson that we have to take from Guru Nanaka. We, Realized beings
understand Sahaja Yoga so deeply that now there is no need to draw any other meaning of it. Still
there are people suggesting rituals. It is all useless. I have never said so, yet people are doing what I
have never said. So now when they listen to tapes of my lectures and understand that Mother has
not said it, why should we do that? But because of old Sanskara (conditioning) we keep on
observing certain rituals.

So long as we do not get rid of our conditionings, we shall not understand real Sahaja Yoga. I have
made you very special people. You know the real meaning of religion. You know every thing, you
know about yourself and about others. You could give realisation to people. So now you have
become perfect. So what is there to go astray now? You cannot fall.

So today I thought of the pains of Guru Nanaka. How much he tolerated! His wife was not
cooperative at all. What people have made of his achievements? These people are misusing Lord
Christ, Mohammad Sahib and, above all, Guru Nanaka because he was the last incarnation. Shirdi
Sainath incarnated after him. Sai Nath was against all the rituals and conditioning because these are
misleading. After awakening, things change of course. Realized people become knowledgeable.
Without realization it is not possible. So Sai Nath did not organize. We have not organized too. We
have no organization. People automatically get organized after awakening, the way different organs
of the body are organized. So without any organization everything is going on immaculately in
Sahaja Yoga.

I bless you all. You have to keep in mind that we have not to pervert what we have achieved. It is
most sacrilegious. We don’t have to pervert it, perversion should not be allowed.

May God Bless You.

H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi

Prayer to the Supreme Goddess Adi Shakti

Nirmala Devi:
Oh, Divine Mother, Thank you for taking your birth on earth. Thank you again for giving us self
realization. You suffered because we can live in joy. You faced all discomforts to make us
comfortable. You experienced all pains to transform us. All you wanted us to grow and grow further,
love one another, to treat them like your very own child. I shall not hurt another Yogi because it is as
good as hurting you. I will not judge anyone because I am not Lord Jesus. Oh Mother of the Mother,
you are the supreme source of Love, please allow me to feel your love, allow me to experience the
joy of being connected with you. Please forgive me and my wrong doings. I promise, my words will
reflect your Love. I promise, my actions will reflect that I am a realized soul. I promise to achieve
thoughtless awareness – EVERY DAY and remain in meditation. I promise, I won’t attempt to correct
others but me. I will believe more on bandhans and prayers. I will not take things in my hand but I
will learn to surrender to you. Oh, supreme goddess, you are the ocean of compassion, please
forgive me. Allow me to worship your lotus feet and transform myself. Salutations to you the
Goddess, who created all the Gods and Goddesses. Jai Shri Mataji!!!i:

Oh, Divine Mother, Thank you for taking your birth on earth. Thank you again for giving us self
realization. You suffered because we can live in joy. You faced all discomforts to make us
comfortable. You experienced all pains to transform us. All you wanted us to grow and grow further,
love one another, to treat them like your very own child. I shall not hurt another Yogi because it is as
good as hurting you. I will not judge anyone because I am not Lord Jesus. Oh Mother of the Mother,
you are the supreme source of Love, please allow me to feel your love, allow me to experience the
joy of being connected with you. Please forgive me and my wrong doings. I promise, my words will
reflect your Love. I promise, my actions will reflect that I am a realized soul. I promise to achieve
thoughtless awareness – EVERY DAY and remain in meditation. I promise, I won’t attempt to correct
others but me. I will believe more on bandhans and prayers. I will not take things in my hand but I
will learn to surrender to you. Oh, supreme goddess, you are the ocean of compassion, please
forgive me. Allow me to worship your lotus feet and transform myself. Salutations to you the
Goddess, who created all the Gods and Goddesses. Jai Shri Mataji!!!

Guidelines for Conducting Weekly Collective

Meditation at Sahaja Yoga Centres
 
Dear All, Jai Shri Mataji
A large number of Coordinators and Sahaja Yogis have requested that the guidelines for conduct of
weekly collective meditation at the Sahaja Yoga centres be issued once again so that all
coordinators at all levels are aware of the basic steps to be followed in conducting the collective
meditation at the centres spread all over India. Moreover coordinators are changed every three
years and it is possible that old letters may have been lost / misplaced. Hence the necessity was felt
to issue these instructions once again.

Guidelines Issued on 13 June 2003

Guide lines, duly approved by the Divine Mother, were issued under the signatures of Shri VJ
Nalgirkar on 13 June 2003. These are given below, once again, for your guidance and adherence to
the steps/ stages and the timings specified. The wordings from Paragraphs serial 2 a) to d) given
below are the same as given in the original instructions.

Start of the Centre: The centre should start at the exact time (as announced) with maximum
deviation of not more than10 minutes under any circumstances. It should be started with the three
Mahamantras and then Shri Ganesha Mantra sung/said collectively.
End (Close) of the Centre: Arati of H. H. Shri Mataji followed by three Mahamantras, Jaikara (once)
and silent meditation for 3-5 minutes. Then distribution of prasad in the hall or at the gate.
Between the Start and the End:
Essential To play audio or video cassette of Shri Mataji’s speech and to meditate while listening to /
watching the cassette (It is preferred to play the speech in full and not to stop in between)
Optional (To be decided by the Centre leader based on available time period)
Some bhajans (maximum 3) can be sung
Some essential announcements by the leader. They should be brief and to the point.
To give realisation to new persons (if present) with brief introduction.
Silent collective meditation.
Exchange of vibrations between Sahaja Yogis (This should be done after the Arati).
The sequence of “Essential” and “Optional” has to be decided by the centre leader.
Total Time Period
The total time period from start of the centre to the end (close) of the centre including above optional
activity should not exceed 2 hours approx. (with maximum deviation of 15 minutes).
Understanding the Stages of Conduct of Weekly Meditation
In view of the above instructions it is important to understand the sequence of activity at a Sahaja
Yoga Centre, in its entirety, during the weekly collective meditation days. This sequence may be as
under:-
Individual SYs will enter the centre and sit down as per availability of the space. If they come early
they can utilise the available to do their clearances and get ready for the collective meditation. All
must arrive at least five minutes before the scheduled time.
The Centre coordinator will start the activity of collective meditation at the time specified.
Collective Bandhan will be taken followed by three Mahamantras and Shri Ganesh Mantra.
Three bhajans starting with Shri Ganesh bhajan and followed by two Devi bhajans will be sung. It is
preferable that bhajans be chosen from Nirmalanjali so that all Sahaja Yogis can sing collectively.
After the bhajans, silent collective meditation will be done for about three to five minutes with the
attention on the Sahasrara. The Coordinator can just say-“Let us meditate for a few minutes”.
After the brief meditation, Shri Matajis audio/ video tape should be played. The full pravachan must
be heard / seen without any break. The audio/ video cassette must be seen / heard beforehand to
ensure its fidelity and flawlessness.
After the audio/video (Divine talk) the collective must remain in a meditative state for a few minutes
till “Aarti” is prepared.
Aarti is sung followed by three Mahamantras and Jaikara.
Silent Collective meditation will be done for about five minutes after the Aarti.
Collective Bandhan.
Brief announcements, if any, by the Centre/City Coordinator. Every centre should display a notice
board near the entrance, if possible, which will further cut down the necessity of long briefings by a
coordinator.
Realisation to be given to new persons and exchange of vibrations, if desired.
Distribution of Prasad.
The above process should generally not take more than two hours.
What Should be Avoided on Weekly Collective Meditation days
Avoid collective clearances before collective meditation as this process is achieved through listening
to Shri Mataji’s tape collectively and sitting in the meditative state during Shri Matajis talk. The
techniques for various types of clearances should be taught during workshops / seminars and NOT
during collective meditation.
Avoid a lecture by any Sahaja Yogi during the weekly collective meditation period. If there are any
issues which require rendering an explanation by the coordinator, this can be done after the
collective meditation, after the announcements.
Avoid overemphasis to any one activity such as music (bhajans) and stick to the overall timings.
Avoid chanting new / unspecified mantras during collective meditation days.

Lt Gen VK Kapoor (Retd) 07 November 2014

Executive Secretary
HH Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi Sahaja Yoga Trust
C-17 Qutab Institutional Area
New Delhi – 11001tres

Who is perfect
 
A person who can witness himself laughing, that is perfect. One who laughs at others, his attention
is in another direction. Again, one who can witness and laugh at himself, and his own environment
and aspect, he is perfect. Endless blessings.

H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, concluding comment to Shri Krishna Puja 2003, Pratisthan, Pune,
India

What Shree Mataji says for the new people

 
Now for the new people I have to tell, you have to have patience with yourself. You have to have
patience. As I have patience for you, I have love for you, I am here only because of you. You also
must have patience for yourself and full confidence in yourself that you’ll become the Spirit. If you
have these two things, I’m sure it will work out. It is going to work out. Once you get your Realization
you have to work out on other people, and gradually you will be amazed that it will grow, and it will
convince you, and you will know that you have become the realized soul. But the realized souls are
very simple people. If they say, “I am a realized soul,” nobody can believe them because there are
no horns around them. No gurudom around them, nothing of the kind, they’re extremely simple
people. So what is going to help you is a simple attitude toward yourself and toward these Sahaja
Yogis, and towards Sahaja Yoga that you have come here to become the Spirit. We have to gain
nothing from you. There’s no clientele as such, there’s no money proposition, nothing. It is you who
have come to the Ganges, to take the holy water, it is you who has to take it. We are here to help
you. If that attitude is developed I’m sure, with your co-operation, we can change the face of this
world. And as William Blake has said in this Hampstead, “We have to build up Jerusalem here.” May
God Bless you all.

H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, addressing the new people, Hampstead, London, May 1983 (1983-
0512)

String knotting and burning

Raise your kundalini and take bandhan.Take a cotton string.

Make seven knots at different levels of string and take the mantra of left side chakra, each time while
tying the knot:

1st knot- Shri Ganesha Mantra

Om twamev sakshat  Shri Nirmal Ganesh Sakshat shri adi shakti mataji shri nirmala devi namo
namah

2nd knot – Shri Nirmal Vidya Mantra

Om twamev sakshat  Shri nirmal vidya sakshat shri adi shakti mataji shri nirmala devi namo namah

3rd knot- Shri Gruha Laxmi Mantra

Om twamev sakshat  Shri Grahlakshmi Sakshat shri adi shakti mataji shri nirmala devi namo namah

4th knot- Shri Shiva Parvati Mantra

Om twamev sakshat  Shri Shiv-Parvati Sakshat shri adi shakti mataji shri nirmala devi namo namah

5th knot- Shri Vishnumaya Mantra

Om twamev sakshat  Shri Vishnumaya Sakshat shri adi shakti mataji shri nirmala devi namo namah
6th knot -Shri Mahavira Mantra
Om twamev sakshat  Shri Mahavir Sakshat shri adi shakti mataji shri nirmala devi namo namah

7th knot- Shri Mahakali / Shri Bhairava Mantra.

Om twamev sakshat  Shri Mahakali shri Bhirav Sakshat shri adi shakti matajishri nirmala devi namo
namah

Dip the knotted string in mustard oil.Hold the string with tongs, take the mantra of “Shuddha
Iccha” (pure desire) and pray to Shri Mataji to burn away all the negativity through fire element.

Om twamev sakshat  Shri Shudhh Ich-chha Sakshat shri adi shakti mataji shri nirmala devi namo
namah

Burn the string looking at it (in the toilet) and flush it away.

22 Reasons To Believe ancient Bharat is based on

Science
वक्ष
ृ
People are advised to worship Neem and Banyan tree in the morning. Inhaling the air near these
trees, is good for health.

योग
If you are trying to look ways for stress management, there can’t be anything other than Hindu Yoga
aasan Pranayama (inhaling and exhaling air slowly using one of the nostrils).

प्रतिष्ठान
Hindu temples are built scientifically. The place where an idol is placed in the temple is called
‘Moolasthanam’. This ‘Moolasthanam’ is where earth’s magnetic waves are found to be maximum,
thus benefitting the worshipper.

तुलसी
Every Hindu household has a Tulsi plant. Tulsi or Basil leaves when consumed, keeps our immune
system strong to help prevent the H1N1 disease.

मन्त्र
The rhythm of Vedic mantras, an ancient Hindu practice, when pronounced and heard are believed
to cure so many disorders of the body like blood pressure.
तिलक
Hindus keep the holy ash in their forehead after taking a bath, this removes excess water from your
head.

कंु कुम
Women keep kumkum bindi on their forehead that protects from being hypnotised.

हस्त ग्रास
Eating with hands might be looked down upon in the west but it connects the body, mind and soul,
when it comes to food.

पत्तल
Hindu customs requires one to eat on a leaf plate. This is the most eco-friendly way as it does not
require any chemical soap to clean it and it can be discarded without harming the
environment.banana; palash leaves

कर्णछे दन
Piercing of baby’s ears is actually part of acupuncture treatment. The point where the ear is pierced
helps in curing Asthma.

हल्दी
Sprinkling turmeric mixed water around the house before prayers and after. Its known that turmeric
has antioxidant, antibacterial and anti-inflammatory qualities.

गोबर
The old practice of pasting cow dung on walls and outside their house prevents various
diseases/viruses as this cow dung is anti-biotic and rich in minerals.

गोमूत्र
Hindus consider drinking cow urine to cure various illnesses. Apparently, it does balance bile,
mucous and airs and a remover of heart diseases and effect of poison.

शिक्षा
The age-old punishment of doing sit-ups while holding the ears actually makes the mind sharper and
is helpful for those with Autism, Asperger’s Syndrome, learning difficulties and behavioural problems.

दिया
Lighting ‘diyas’ or oil or ghee lamps in temples and house fills the surroundings with positivity and
recharges your senses.
जनेऊ
Janeu, or the string on a Brahmin’s body, is also a part of Acupressure ‘Janeu’ and keeps the wearer
safe from several diseases.

तोरण
Decorating the main door with ‘Toran’- a string of mangoes leaves;neem leaves;ashoka leaves
actually purifies the atmosphere.

चरणस्पर्श
Touching your elder’s feet keeps your backbone in good shape.

चिताग्नि
Cremation or burning the dead, is one of the cleanest form of disposing off the dead body.

ॐ
Chanting the mantra ‘Om’ leads to significant reduction in heart rate which leads to a deep form of
relaxation with increased alertness.

हनुमान चालीसा
Hanuman Chalisa, according to NASA, has the exact calculation of the distance between Sun and
the Earth.

शंख
The ‘Shankh Dhwani’ creates the sound waves by which many harmful germs, insects are
destroyed. The mosquito breeding is also affected by Shankh blowing and decreases the spread of
malaria.

How to control our thoughts?

 
Public Program, “Agya chakra”. Caxton Hall, London (UK), 18 December 1978.

Today we are talking about the sixth chakra called as Agya Chakra. The ‘gya’, ‘gya’ word means ‘to
know’, gya is to know. And ‘A’ means ‘the whole’.

Agya chakra also has another meaning. A-gya, agya means ‘obedience’ or ‘to order’. It can mean
both the things. If you order to someone it is an agya and the one who obeys the order is an
agyakari. The one who does the agya.

This sixth chakra was created in the human beings when he started thinking. Thinking is language
expressed.
If we do not have a language we cannot think. But it does not mean there is no thought coming into
us. If we cannot express it, it does not mean there is no thought process working in us. But at that
subtle stage when the thoughts are coming to us they are not in language, so they are not
communicated to us, and that’s why if we do not have language we cannot understand what we are
thinking.

That’s why you must have seen children cannot communicate to us what they want because they
cannot say what they are wanting. They feel the urge in the stomach and they want to ask for, say,
water or something, but they can’t say it to us, and that’s why they cannot think what they have to
say about.
But afterwards when you start thinking and putting it into language, that language is stored in our
brain as shown in the picture on the left hand side and also on the right hand side of that yellow and
black, then it comes back to us as, later on as, thought waves. As if somebody is talking to us.

But before the language starts, we can call it the inspiration or the thought process, at the very early
stage, comes to us in certain forms, and those forms are in light and shade. They are not in
language but in light and shade. And after coming to Sahaja Yoga if you go deep into your thoughts
you’ll find they are nothing but lights and shade that are covering our Agya chakra.

One after another a light and shade, like a circular lighthouse, they give a kind of a pattern in our
head. Now these patterns are moulded into language by us at a very early stage and these are sort
of filled into the cups of language and then these cups are kept reserved in the brain and they come
to us that way. When we think we really understand because it’s a language that comes to us.

So what happens to the animals? Do they think or not? They get a thought, an inspiration but they
won’t be just thinking about it. Now, these inspirations come to them as words when they start living
with human beings. So these inspirations go into the thought again as we do. For example you give
somebody a name, say you call him say Tom, or something – you call a dog – so now he knows that
this word means ‘calling me’. So he connects himself with that word. But when he does not have the
word, when he’s just an animal, he’s just there, he doesn’t think. That’s why they are very
spontaneous and we are not. Animals are extremely spontaneous because they do not think the way
we think. And this has created the greatest problem for human beings: how to get beyond thoughts.

It’s a little complicated thing because perhaps I can see that very clearly, as you cannot see the light.
And then the light forms the language, and then language, according to us, becomes our thoughts.
But these thoughts are really conditionings on us and they are not inspired things. They are not
coming from inside and that’s why we are not spontaneous.
For example if I am sitting here, now I cannot keep quiet as a human being. I’ll be thinking about
something. I’ll be thinking, “What am I going to say?” Then “Should I say this or not?” “What if I say
this, will that be alright or not?” “Will that go to their heads or not?” All sorts of thoughts will be
coming into My head. Then from one side I will be questioning myself. From the other side the
answers will be coming, “Alright you say this and if you say like this they may appreciate you. Go this
way that way they will understand.” Like that you see. So the sorting out goes on in our brain through
our experiences of this lifetime of ours.

Whatever have been our experiences in this lifetime in dealing with people in getting experiences
from others: all these are conditioned into our brain and the whole thing becomes a thought process,
which comes to us through this interaction of thought and action, action and thought, which just
starts waves – which action to take, what thought to be put in, how to solve it and we think we are
analysing ourselves. It’s a very superficial thing. Actually you do not analyse anything whatsoever,
you do not. As I told you the other day you do not do anything.

So your thinking is nothing but a bubbling going on. Because when, like a sea even, which is, so
deep down, so quiet – when it touches the shore it has a action and reaction. In the same way when
you are seeing at something, because your attention is outside, immediately a thought wave is
created out of that, which goes back and gives you all the images about it, whatever you know about
that particular thing and it comes back to you as thought process.

It’s going on all the time, and it can be so maddening that we cannot stop our thoughts: it just goes
on like mad. You don’t know, you can’t sleep because thoughts are coming. Sometimes they could
be horrifying, sometimes they are gratifying, sometimes romantic, sometimes absolutely negative,
sometimes very positive. Sometimes you feel “I must do this,” sometimes you feel “I shouldn’t do
this”. But when you [are] actually doing – you do not think. It’s surprising, we never notice that when
we are doing that particular thing, supposing I say I am going to speak, these things. Now when I’ve
thought about it that I thought say about 10 minutes before when I’m speaking it, I am not thinking
that what I was going to speak. Because that time I think I’ve built in that process of thinking into my
brain and put it somewhere stored and then, now, when I have started this talk, that is coming direct
to me.
So human beings have developed, I should say a process, which can be a very sickening thing,
very, very sickening. And this comes out of both of these. Is one the left side that we call the ego,
which has gone this side, and the right side we call the superego. All the conditioning on the right
hand side of the superego, is, gives us, the fears, the dangers, the possibilities. Whatever we have
experienced before. As they say those who have been burnt by milk also [will] take a cold drink after
blowing it a little. Because you have been burnt you know something liquid has burnt you so you
think this may also burn your tongue. So you may try to do that. It is so spontaneous that time that
you feel that, “Oh it is very spontaneous”, but it is not. It has been stored before in your experiences
and something there that you are afraid of and that’s why you do it.
If we, once, realise that this thought process is absolutely not necessary for us to exist. There is no
need to have any thought about the future or about the past if you want to exist as human beings.
Animals do not bother. For example animals know that they are going in a jungle. Now suddenly
they find some other animal coming from there and they know that you go there. Now what’s the use
of thinking about the animal that is going to come? Supposing it does not come then it’s such a
waste. But they have a hole here and they no problem as we have because have a hole the whole
thing goes out. It doesn’t stick for more than a minute here. But you can condition them also. By
experiences they are conditioned. By experiences that they have had so far, about other animals
and things, they are conditioned. And they act accordingly.

So there’s a tremendous difference between us and them is that we think about everything. I mean,
we think it is a very great thing to sit down and think about it. And we think it is very wise to sit down
and think about it. Any problem comes in you think, “Better sit down and think about it.” But now
what do we do when a problem arrives? We think about it in relation to whatever we have been
doing before and whatever our experiences have been. In the same way they want to think about
Sahaja Yoga.

Now you cannot think about Sahaja Yoga. First of all you become thoughtlessly aware in Sahaja
Yoga to begin with. You cannot think. But it is a happening about which you cannot think. It is a living
happening, thinking is a dead movement, it is not a living movement. Whatever [is] dead in us comes
back to us as thought. Inspiration is living, not the thinking. Inspiration is very different from the
thought. For example, books are in the library, everything that we have thought of or have got it or
experienced – this is in the books. Whatever is new coming to us is the inspiration. Now just find out
how many new things you are thinking, perhaps not even a sentence. Mostly you say that “This
gentleman said so,” “That gentleman said so,” “That gentleman said so”, or “I said so”. If you can
think about that is coming just now into you, you don’t have to think for it, it just comes out, it is
inside you, it just emerges and expresses itself. So that is the spontaneous living thing. That is what
we call as inspiration: is a sudden glimpse of the knowledge that we get. But whatever we have
[been] thinking about is all the play of the dead.

So this is a centre of Christ. He resides in the centre of Agya, and He is, in the Devi Purana if you
read, was born long, long time before, was created much earlier and how He developed into
Mahavishnu also you can read it for yourself because it’s a big chapter and I wish you all could know
and read about it and find out how He developed into Mahavishnu. It is very interesting. Because all
these things were written in Sanskrit language, we should not say that Mahavishnu was not in the
Bible, because Bible itself was not written at a stretch by one person. So that part is a part of Christ’s
creation before He came on this Earth as Christ.
Actually Christians do not know anything about His becoming: how He became Christ or what was
the need to have Christ or a son to come down [and] why not God Himself could do the job. And this
is the reason why I would request you to read for yourself the incarnation of Mahavishnu by which
you realise why Christ was born.

And it is the most important incarnation because He is the principle, He is the principle of creation,
the tattwa, as they call it in Sanskrit language, He is the tattwa. Ganesha, though resides in the
Mooladhara gradually evolves to be Christ at this stage. From that red chakra up to this chakra He
becomes Christ. He is the principle.

Now what is the principle? Within us what is our principle? Is, say, the Kundalini you can say. In this
(microphone) the electricity is the principle of this one is. In the same way the creation, the whole
creation if you take it as such, it is the principle and the support of this creation. He represents the
essence, the essence of creation.

Like we can say we have a family, husband and wife and the child. Now the child is the essence of
husband and wife, he’s the essence of the family, of the house. The whole thing is sustained for him,
is created for him. Till they did not have the child there was no meaning to that house, no meaning to
their life. But when they had a child then they had a meaning. In the same way, Christ is the
essence, is the tattwa itself.

He’s the Omkara as they call it. He is the first sound, first sound that was created – Om – when the
Primordial Father and Primordial Mother separated, They created this sound. And He is that sound
which is filled into All-Pervading Power and looks after and supports. Actually it is more the support
because looking after is done by the Father you can say or by the Mother. But is the support of all
the Universe.

And because He is just the essence, the essence never dies. Say My essence is My Spirit, it will
never die. The body dies or the creation will die but the essence has to be there. If the essence is
lost then nothing could be there. That’s why He’s the most important incarnation, because He is the
support.

Now this incarnation is placed in this Agya chakra of ours, here in the centre, where the optic nerve
or optic thalamus cross each other like this. In the centre is a very subtle point which moves both the
sides like this and like that and it creates two sounds ‘hum’ ‘kshum’, ‘hum’ ‘kshum’, ‘hum’ ‘kshum’.
‘Hum’ is on the right hand side where you have seen the superego is there and ‘kshum’ is on the left
hand side where the ego is. Now these two sounds create two kinds of vibrations. The ‘hum’ sound
creates the vibrations, which make you think, “I am, I am” ‘hum’, ‘I am.’ This comes from our
existence power that we know we have to live in this world, we’re not going to die. Any human being
who tries to kill himself is abnormal. Normally every human being…why every animal or any living
thing tries to retain its life? That is through this power of ‘hum’, that – ‘I am’. Now the superego on
the left hand side and ego on the right hand side is kshum’.
But now I’ll tell you about the right hand side – superego. In this superego when you are conditioned
by so many things, then you are frightened and you are worried because these experiences make
you that type of a person which has fear in the mind. And this fear is all settled in your superego.
This starts from your amoeba stage you can say and is, still today, is being stored there. You are
afraid of police, you are afraid of that, you are afraid of this. Some people are not afraid of these
things but are afraid of something else, because whatever have been your conditions, whatever
have been your experiences, are all put down here.

Moreover when somebody reads the book of Dracula now he’s afraid of the word Dracula but the
children who do not read they do not know what is a Dracula is. If you say Dracula has come they
say, “Alright, lets have a look at him!” But those children [who] have read about Dracula, they are
literally frightened and they say, “Oh God, Dracula is coming, something terrible is going to happen!”

So you see whatever you have read, whatever you have gone through whatever experiences you
have had – all is in the superego. So this superego in that, this centre, sends [this] message, “I am,
you are, you are”, ‘hum’, ‘hum’ : “don’t be afraid, don’t be afraid”, “you are”.

So the people who come to Me, and you have seen some people who come to Me are victims of
superego conditioning. And these are the people…actually at this stage only, you can really
discriminate between the two types: one who are very aggressive, the other who are absolutely we
should say subordinated, frightened.
These people when they come to Me, I have seen, they go on crying and weeping, “Mother you
know this has happened that has happened,” and I really get tired talking to them. And there are so
many of this kind that really you have to pay attention to them as sahaja yogis because you’ll have to
deal with them, how to manage them and how to work it out. Now at that time if a sahaja yogi says,
now you go on saying ‘hum’, ‘hum’, ‘hum’, ‘hum’, a sahaja yogi, if he says [that], then the vibrations
will drive out his fear. Even if you are under any fear and you are walking around and you feel that
there’s frightened, you just say ‘hum’, ‘hum’, ‘hum’. Now with this saying the vibrations will clear out
this side very nicely. Apart from that, that is the way you can get help from the Divine by saying
‘hum’.

Now there are many things about hum and kshum but as the time is you know, so I do not want to
go into great details about it. But I would say the mantra for the right hand side is ‘hum’ and for the
left hand side is ‘kshum’.

The right hand side is the ego, which is real problem, you understand that! Is a real colossal one you
have to face them, I mean, [if] I say anything small here and there I find the whole thing coming up
onto my head like that. So what is the solution for a colossal ego? Colossal ego can only be
conquered by forgiving others.

Those who have ego must learn, if they feel hurt they must say, “forgive.” Then another person hurts
them, say, “forgive.” And not only forgive but ask for forgiveness. Both things should be done, more
asking for forgiveness. You have to ask for forgiveness if you have too much of ego. It is very
important. Because if you have too much of ego means what? That you have pampered it too much.
That means you have used it too much. You have dominated people and that’s why you have such a
lot of ego. If you have such a lot of ego you must all the time try to humble down in your heart.
Now in the heart resides the Spirit. The ego, too much of ego in a person, always takes you away
from that Spirit. That’s why it is said, “Humble down in your heart.” The reason is, in the heart
resides that part of yours which gets completely obliterated or forgotten once you start pumping up
your ego. But ego has its limits, it ends up into stupidity and foolishness. You take any person who is
egoistical and who’s blowing his own trumpet, you will immediately know because he’ll be stupid,
without understanding what he’s doing, he’ll be doing such stupid things that you will start
wondering, especially children, “What’s the matter with this fellow? Seems quite funny!” And then the
stupidity, you see, faces the person – then he sees for himself, “Oh God! how did I become so
stupid?”

But stupidity comes to you because you forget the existence of God and your relationship with the
Whole. You think, “I am on my own. Why should I not do this? What is wrong in this, what is wrong in
that? I should do these things.” I mean in this country the way people are fighting for things, I mean,
you must, anybody, I mean, those so-called developing countries can’t understand: what’s this kind
of a thing happening to these people? Because the other day My son-in-law Luv was reading an
article that people are demanding now that a son-in-law should be allowed to marry the mother-in-
law (laughing) , and he just couldn’t understand how can people gather together and ask for such an
absurd thing like that. She is your mother. How can you say that way? I mean it is something an
impossibility for people, normal people to think like that, that a son-in-law can marry the mother-in-
law. And what is there to make a law about it and to talk about it. It’s a very difficult thing.
All kinds of stupid things we are doing in this country, which really makes everybody roar with
laughter. Is because of our Mr. Ego companionship.

It is not easy to understand how he befools us. It goes on befooling us all the time and then we think
“what’s wrong?” An eighty-year-old man running after a twenty-year-old girl. And the twenty-year-old
girl befooling this eighty-year-old man, supposed to be a statesman this, that and his statue is
erected somewhere there. How is it possible? It is only the ego makes you do all these nonsensical
and stupid things.
Once you are in Sahaja Yoga, you don’t know how to control your laughter sometimes, the way
people are foolish, extremely foolish. And this is what it is; it ends up in stupidity absolute stupidity. I
mean even if you want to write a novel you won’t get such beautiful characters as you could around
you, when you listen to them. And you’re shocked, “Oh God what’s this going on!” And very
embarrassing too, extremely embarrassing. And they become so foolish with their ego that one
cannot understand how thinking man, because by thinking you get your ego, becomes foolish.
There is no wisdom in a person whose ego is completely developed like that. If somebody has an
ego like that there is no wisdom in him. You can see that he does not know what is wisdom. He
behaves in such an immature way. He may be an elderly man, great grandfather of somebody but
as soon as he opens his mouth you are shocked at him. You think from where this joker has come?
The maturity is completely lacking.

The other day somebody told Me that, “Mother how is it our parents are so stupid and we are
searching God? And the elderly people are so foolish and we are searching God?” And then I said,
“No, maybe because of war the parents are disturbed, you see. Most of the parents were disturbed
during war” and they said, “Majority of them are like this. And the younger people are searching God
and much wiser and we don’t know how to compromise with them because they are not searching
God. Why is it they are not searching God and we are searching God? And if there are some
searching, they are very few.” Now I said this may be due to war but somebody said, “Then what
about America? You see, in America the people didn’t face war so much,” the stupidity that they
have is sometimes surprising. That is the same thing as I said, is the development of ego in a human
being.
Now ego is the thing that makes you think about everything. For example, now we have to, say go
from here to Birmingham, alright. So we think now, “how will I go?” Simple way is that I’ll take a train
or I’ll take a car and go away. If there’s no reservation needed I will just jump into the train or go by
the car. If the car is available I’ll go by car or by train finished! What is there to think about? But “No!
Then we must plan it out, I have programmed! Now, I have to go!” You go to the station and find the
train is not there because there was some accident so the train is not moving. So you’re absolutely
upset because you think that “The train has gone now what to do.?” In that upsetting you do not
even remember that you have a car and you have to go by the car now. That whole thing upsets you
because you had plans to go by train and you had planned everything, now you cannot reach there
and what will happen? Now you are sitting here and worrying about it. As a person who is
spontaneous what will he do? “Alright depends on, I may go by train or by car whatever I feel like at
that time.” He’s sitting tight. So he goes to the train, sees if the train is there. If it is, nicely there’s a
space available, he gets into it. If the train is not available, alright, he comes home takes his car and
goes away.
So now you have informed the people that you must meet at such and such a place. That’s also is
there, you see. So those people are running up, down there – and they will be there at the station.
Now what’s the matter? Even if they’re at the station you can meet them at the station. You go by
train and you can meet them. What is there to be that much upset about it? You see you can always
contact them. But the way we get upset we have spoiled the complete program of going to
Birmingham, which is a very beautiful program that we have got. We have to meet new people, we
have to meet many people, we have to enjoy ourselves. That’s all finished! Because we had planned
something and it did not work out, we are finished!

All these things make us a miserable person. And we are so miserable and so grudging and so
boring that those who are next to you just get fed up with it and they say, “Now shut up! If you are
not going to Birmingham, if you are not going don’t go. But don’t eat my head now!” is a common
experience of many. It’s this Mr. Ego he’s so, he doesn’t want you to be happy. He doesn’t want you
to be relaxed. He all the time gives you ideas and tells you, “Do this and do that and you must get it
done and this is to be done. You had better inform that person, be meticulous about it,” and it will go
to such details that anything fails you are finished because your nerves are already finished and
shattered. Anything, even a drop of inconvenience comes into you or even a feather of disturbance
is there, you are finished. And so everybody is rattling, “We have tensions. We have problems.”
Why?

What is the advantage of doing all these things? No advantage you know that. But then why do you
do it? Because you have a big ego, it won’t allow you to rest. Whatever you may try it won’t. So what
is the solution of that? Morning till evening ask for forgiveness from God. Pull your ears from both
the sides and say, “Oh God, forgive me. Oh God, forgive me. And, oh God forgive me,” so this
balloon of ego goes down a little.

Remember Him morning, evening, every time. Remembering Christ brings down your ego very
much. He did everything that was possible that you should not develop your ego. Everything that
was possible. He was born as an ordinary carpenter’s son, lived in the most ordinary conditions, kept
Himself behind the whole scene. He could have been born as a Roman Emperor. He could have
been anybody there. But no He was born Himself. You know that He took his birth in a place where
even ordinary people do not take their births. But, there also the light was there. Wherever He was
born there was light and joy.

And this s the thing we have to know, that we have lost the joy because we have forgotten God
Almighty. When we forget Him, that He is love and He is joy, naturally joy is also forgotten. And then
we see people are not at all happy; they have affluence, they have money, they have everything, but
still they are not happy. All the time they are in such a mess that you don’t know how to talk to them.
If you say this word they’ll be angry, if you say that word they’ll be angry. They are not at all normal
human beings, they are sick people. Sick with their ego.

Is a very simple thing is to ask for forgiveness, but how many times do we do that? Not even once a
day, not even once a month, not even once a year. Even on a Christmas day if we could say,
“Forgive us Oh Lord for whatever we have done so far.” It will work out. But that day we must
champagne to forgive Him more. So we must have gossips and we must have all the arrogant things
by the time it is the end of Christmas.

This ego, yellow side one, is the one that presses your superego too much. It does. It presses it so
much sometimes that a person forgets that others are hurt by what they talk. On the contrary they
devise methods how to say things which are cutting, which are hurting, which are painful to others.
They say such things, I mean all the time if you see, a person say from a village if he comes and
sees he’ll think, are they quarreling, what are they doing? I mean the whole discussion, even in the
parliament, I was surprised the way they talked to each other, no bull will treat another bull that way,
you see. Even a dog normally does not bark at another dog. No animal in the world all the time is
barking at its fellow man. No animal in the whole world I can tell you this much. Only the human
beings if two people are there all the time they are going, “ha ha ha ha” all the time, that way. How is
it possible? His ego and her ego or maybe both his ego are dashing at each other. And there is a
kind of a funny type of feeling that “Oh I have mastered the thing, I have got the thing, I have got the
point. I have proved the point.” But in that I have lost everything that was so beautiful and so much
joy giving within me.

Actually a sensible person would recede from the place where two people are having an argument.
Argument is a sign of tomfoolery. I haven’t seen any argument coming to any end whatsoever. If it is
then it is alright, but it never does come. Because, if say, you ask Me questions I answer you, alright.
If you do not like the answer give it up. But if you argue with Me still and I argue with you where will
you end? Argument is not going to lead you to any knowledge but a very terrible ego developing into
you.
The whole modern concept is ego-oriented. All western countries are ego-orientated. They want to
develop your ego and pamper it. There are so many other ways by which they do. Why I’m talking
more about it [is] because we are all supposed to be western people and affluent people you see.
Supposed to be very wise and leading or misleading, I don’t know, the developing countries. So we
have to understand ourselves where are we as far as our understanding of things are concerned.

How ego is pampered within us is by a large-scale methods. They work on your ego throughout to
have all these so-called enterprises. For example to a woman they’ll say, “Oh you must have a waist
like this and you must have a face like this and you must have…” For a man, “You must this kind of
a body. You should be Mr. Universe or you should be something,” so the man starts working on it,
immediately. You must. There so many people I have seen running on the roads in this cold, I don’t
understand. Like mad, you know, and some of them are Members of Parliament! The whole night
they keep awake and the whole day they are running about. I say – what are you doing? What is the
need to do this? “To keep good health you must do it.” To keep good health don’t work like mad, be
a sensible and a wise person. Wisdom is to be sought to keep good health, to be alright and not this
kind of mad ego-orientated things.

So then, the one way is to excite your ego about your physique. Then there is ego about, you must
have a big car. You see, people try to show off their possessions. You have a big car, then they’re
going about. I mean they really look, to Me, like jokers. That’s all they are. I mean, car I can
understand is a convenience and a good quality car, if somebody can afford, should have it,
because it is a headache to have a bad car. So it’s alright. But by having a car you become
something great. You may not have food in the house but you must have a very good car to go
about. And all these ideas come. Then they will advertise, you see, “This will be a very good car for
you.” What is it for you? It is nothing but to pamper your ego. All these advertisements are nothing
but by which your ego is pampered. All these things they are created.

Now in America, if you go, every handle has to be different, every thing has to be different. Why so
much difference in everything? Why do you want to have everything so different? Is it some
aesthetics, you think in that? It is none of the aesthetics but is just to pamper your ego. Even the so-
called art connoisseurs are nothing but ego-pamperers. Your stamp collections, this, that – all this is
nothing but ego pampering. And what a waste of time, you just think about it.
This ego thing comes into us because we are, first of all, as I said, that, in the West, the living was
very difficult, they had to fight the nature. And when you have to fight the nature you have to develop
your ego to fight it. Or actually, when you are fighting the nature, the ego develops within you. And
then, once that momentum has started in you, it is very difficult to bring it down. It is such a terrible
disease that people have taken it for granted that that’s a part of their lives.

You are not your ego. You are not. When I say that you must surrender yourself to God they say
“Mother why should we surrender?” ‘Yourself’ means that ego with which you are identified. I don’t
say that you surrender your wisdom. Or I can say: surrender your ego to your wisdom.

But it is so difficult to give it up, because we have learnt to live with it, identified with it. We just
cannot think of life without our ego, we just cannot. And it is gone to such an extent that we don’t
even realise how far we have gone in cruelty. Like, “I like this kind, I like that kind.” You go to
somebody’s house and you say like this: is indecent to talk like that. It is vulgar to express, “I like…”
Who are you? Are you God? “I want this. I want that. I am very particular about this. I am very…”
Who are you? Just ask yourself a question, “Who am I? I am the Spirit. I am that eternal being. Have
I become that?”
On the contrary we are hurting everybody’s Spirit by our ego. Every moment, when we talk to others,
we are hurting them. Actually people have lost faith in God, because those who are in charge of God
are so arrogant and so egoistical that it has become impossible for anybody to think of God, which is
beyond your ego. You’ll be surprised, ego is absolutely superficial like a bubble. It is just like a
balloon, which can burst just like that! And it should go. It should go so that you should rise. It should
disappear so that your attention rises in your Spirit and that you see the whole world as a part of that
Spirit that you are. This is the boundary, which you have to cross and for that we have to take help
from Christ.

Christ crucified himself. Why? Because what did He do? Did He loot people? Today you have
thousands of these thugs coming here and looting you: nobody crucifies them. What did He do? He
just challenged the ego of these Romans and of these Jews, those who were angry with Him, and
that’s why He was crucified.

And we have to crucify our ego now through His cross, otherwise we are going to do the same again
to ourselves that, in our own being, we crucify our Christ by our ego. It is a very symbolic death of
Christ. His birth in the most humble place, in a very humble place. He is born in the optic thalamus,
you can say: is the place where there brain, all activities coming and, all the, all sorts of problems
there, facing you, and there He lives. And you have to just awaken Him there so that your ego is
crucified once for all.
But I don’t say, “You fight your ego,” because it is not that important to fight. You are fighting with
your shadow. You have shadow, which is called as ego: Which is not to be fought and to waste your
energy on him. There’s no need to fight him. Only thing [is], if you stand in the centre of the light –
you don’t see any shadow. It is so simple as that. If you stand in the centre of light that is Christ, you
don’t see any shadow anywhere. But when I say this I may sound like other people who give
sermons, “Stand in the shadow of Christ” or “ Stand in the light of Christ.” Now what does that
mean? Where is that light, where is that place where you should stand? And that place is here in the
centre of your optic thalamus where there is no thought. You have to stand in thoughtless
awareness.

Many people who have had a problem with Agya, many people who have come…(interruption in
talk)…thoughts will stop and they will be beyond thought. And this a very, very important chakra for
sahaja yogis because when the Kundalini rises above, above the Agya chakra – immediately there is
no thought. You do not get any thoughts from ego or superego. But there is a wobbling in the Agya
because of your imbalanced ways. And the imbalanced ways are, that sometimes you are with ego
or with superego.
This has happened to our people in the West because we have had so much of ego [that] we got
really tired of it. We got frightened with it. Then we started taking to drugs and things to increase our
superego. But by doing that, what we are doing is pushing by one end and bringing by another end
and that’s how we are wobbling our ego and superego, by which we are not helping ourselves at all.

So what one has to do is to rise within oneself up to the point of Agya and try to steady your Agya.

There are many people have asked Me one question: “How to steady the Agya?” Agya is placed at
the crossing point of our nerves and also optic thalamus. Now, so it is said that, if you have wobbling
eyes, you’ll have a wobbling Agya. You have to steady your eyes, you have to soothe them. Now it
is very, very out of date, ancient, old and all sorts of names that you call it, to a thing like that, but
you must steady your eyes and steady them in such a way that it is very soothing for the eyes. [That]
which is the most soothing thing for the eyes is the green grass. If you could see the green grass
with your eyes, means you walk with your eyes on the ground, your eyes will be soothed, your Agya
will be alright.
That’s why Christ said that, “I tell you about the adulterous eyes”. He talked about adulterous eyes.
The eyes with which you do adultery. Is a very common thing these days. Every woman, a man must
see; every man, a woman must see. As if it is the most important job, if you have not seen one
woman you are finished! I mean this is being modern. But I am an old fashioned lady, and, as at the
time of Christ, He said, “You should not have adulterous eyes.” And the ones who have adulterous
eyes are, no more than any other, but our Western Christians, who all the time, even in the church,
even when they’re giving sermons, their eyes are moving with adultery.

These eyes have to be very, very pure, very, very deep and very, very loving when you want to have
your Agya alright, because you receive through your eyes. Say, if you have closed your eyes, you do
not put your attention to anything because your eyes are closed, you are not adding more thoughts
to yourself. But if your eyes are open you are adding much more thoughts because everywhere the
eyes go, the attention goes, and you see things and create thoughts and put in them. So your
attention which has to go to the Spirit, which has to go to God, which has to shine through the
window of Divine: this beautiful thing is ruined by the way we use our eyes and we do not respect it.
There’s nothing so pure and beautiful as the grass on the ground or the ground itself, which takes
our feet, which supports us, which looks after us, enriches us. We should put our eyes on the Mother
Earth instead of looking at every person.

But from Sahaja Yoga point of view, now many of you know what happens to your eyes when you
look at somebody: maybe an entity might enter your eyes. And it is, you’ll be amazed, that it is the
play of the entity what we call this so-called flirting is. I have talked about it, before also, and people
didn’t like it when I told them about it, but I have seen actual entities entering from eyes to eyes. I
have seen very simple people who come down to such places, say in a party. In a party, people are
just exchanging entities from one eye to another. Once it goes to another person, he puts his entity
into another person, and that goes into another person. All the time your attention is diverted and
you feel it is attracted towards something, you do not know why it is attracted.

Now the certain symbols are also made like that. To add up to the problems, you see, all the society
is working at it – that you should appear in such a way that every man should look at you, every
woman should look at you. Why? What is the use? Supposing I look at you what do I get? What do I
get by looking at a person? What is the advantage? Just looking at a person? We are wasting such
a lot of energy for what?
In the same way if you are walking on the roads, on, say, some, we are seeing some beautiful
things, alright. If you have to buy something, alright go ahead, see those things, whatever you have
to select is alright. But all the time just because your eyes are such, you are just doing it and you do
not know the reason why you are doing like this, all the time why your eyes are wobbling. And that is
a sure and certain sign for a person to become mad. Absolutely, that’s a sure and certain sign is,
when a person is mad how do you make it out that a person is lunatic? If you see his eyes the iris in
the eyes are all the time wobbling, they cannot keep it steady. Or [if] they are sick they’re also, you
can see that these eyes are all the time wobbling, there is no steadiness.

Not only this but you have seen those people who have come in the Sahaja Yoga when they close
their eyes they find their eyes are flickering. Their eyelids are flickering. That means there’s some
sort of a disturbance in the Kundalini rising. Whole tension if you call it as hundred then at least 80%
of it comes through our eyes. Then how important it is to protect our eyes from all kind of useless
activities we are doing.

Christ – Christ’s life shows so many aspects of how to respect others. But one of them which has
been very much misused throughout is that of the prostitute. He saved the prostitute, He saved her
no doubt. But you spoil the prostitutes. A good woman you make her into prostitutes. You give her
ideas by which she becomes a prostitute. A good hussif (housewife) is turned into a prostitute by an
egoistical man. Young small girls who are virgins are being destroyed by your dirty glances. Do you
realise this? That you are doing just the opposite what Christ had done? And you say that He saved,
Christ, so even if we are prostitutes He’ll save us. But why be prostitutes? This is such a stupid style
of thinking. That we should become prostitutes so that Christ will save us.

One has to think about all these things in the proper light of Sahaja Yoga. Unless and until you are
realised, My talk is just useless for you. But once you are realised, you will know that, if you glance
at someone, you might suddenly get a headache at the back, you might feel a dart has gone into
your head or something has happened, you might feel that you’re blinding with somebody’s face and
you will get all kinds of experiences by which you will know how important are your eyes.

All your nervousness and everything can be cured if you have pure eyes. But it is such a vicious
circle that, through your eyes, you gather all the bad, and is accumulated in the Agya and you have
to clear the Agya to make the eyes clear. It’s a vicious circle. But it can start at a point as I said, we
have to ask for forgiveness. Secondly we have to bring Christ in our Agya chakra. Thirdly we have to
give up all drugs and all intoxicants and all smoking.

That happens automatically when you are a sahaja yogi, it will work out. But eyes express the whole
of your being, your brain, your body, your limbs everything. And if your Agya is alright then your eyes
are perfectly alright. They emit nothing but love wherever they glance. Only with a glance of your
eyes you can raise the Kundalini. Only with the glance of your eyes you can cure people. Only with
your glance you can bring joy into the destroyed and the ruined people.
So these eyes which you see are the windows of your being, of your heart. When the Spirit is
expressed through your eyes, you must have noticed yourself that, when the Kundalini rises then the
eyes become dilated. And a realised soul has got black eyes because they have these eyes are
dilated. At least when I see them they are all dilated black eyes. Apart from that, a realised soul can
be made out by his eyes which are sparkling, there’s a sparkle like diamonds; they sparkle all the
time and you can make out from the eyes that this person is a realised soul. There’s a tremendous
difference between a non-realised soul’s eyes and the realised soul’s eyes. So you can imagine how
your Spirit sees through your eyes, but if the eyes are not pure It doesn’t stay there long. So if we
have to understand Christ, physically, we have to respect our eyes, mentally, we have to give up all
that is impure in our mind.

Now, so we come to the impurities of the mind: And the impurities of mind are, I mean, there are so
many poisons, you know, about. I mean there are books and books written about the poisons. And
the psychologists are supposed to take out all your poisons. I don’t know if they can do it at all. But
they have the worst Agya. All these psychologists have the worst Agya and I don’t think they are
capable of really giving any relief to people who are suffering mentally. Mental sufferings are of two
types. Say the same thing is that one is…vibrations are so much…One type of mental troubles are
where people oppress you very much, you see, you go on bearing the cross! Now this is a very
wrong idea people have about Christ. Bearing the cross doesn’t mean that, anybody who tries to
oppress, you should go on taking the enslavement upon yourself. You’re not to enslave to anyone
whatsoever. Anybody who tries to make a slave out of you, you should deny it absolutely! You
should say ‘hum’, ‘I am’, “Who are you to dominate me?” Anyone whether you are of a black skin, or
a red skin or a yellow skin, nobody has right to dominate anyone in this whole world, and if anybody
is doing it, “Oh what to do now, after all you see we are poor people, or we are like this or he’s
supporting,” and all that: then they are running away from their duty towards themselves. Such
people cannot get Realisation. Slaves are not going to become kings.
So the slavery that is supposed to be confused with bearing the cross is another confusion of
modern times, you see. We have to rise in our self-respect and we have to understand that no one in
this world has a right to dominate us.

But then what is bearing of the cross is? First of all the people of His level never suffer. It’s just a
joke going on. It’s a leela, it’s a play going on for them. They never suffer, and even if they so-called
act as suffering, they just do it because they want to do it. They are not helpless people, they are not
slaves. And those who think that by bearing it up and by suffering it we are becoming Christians,
they should know they are psychological cases. And if they are crying and weeping and all the time
saying, “What to do, you see, I am in love and my lover tortures me.” You are neither in love neither
you have a lover. It is a kind of a psychological clubbing. That he is a dominating man and you like
his domination, that’s why you are together, is a simple fact.

So every human being has his own self-respect. And he must respect his self that is the Spirit within
him.
missing from tape (
And nothing should dominate it. Whether you belong to this country or that country, or this ism or
that ism. All this will break down.
)
Under the rule of God nobody has the right to dominate anybody’s Spirit. But when you are given
freedom, you go to the other side that is Mr. Ego. You do not know how to use your freedom, so you
try to dominate others. Your freedom is [making] everybody’s freedom is in danger. You are on top
of everyone, and torturing everybody’s souls. And you are dominating by land and by properties or
by possessions. So either this way or that way, mentally if you are of this category or that category,
you are against yourself.
Just be in the centre and see for yourself. Just be looking at it. Are you emitting love towards another
person? If you are a slave, how can you love? You cannot. If you are ‘free’ and abandoned, how can
you love? Love has its own bondages, very sweet and beautiful. You have to live with them. You
enjoy those bondages. For a little child will come to your house and he will spoil your house, no
doubt, and that he should do, and you should enjoy that spoiling. Then your freedom, if it is
challenged by a little child’s crying, then you are not wise people. This is abandonment! Or I would
say it is loneliness, it is cutting out from the Primordial, from the Big One, from the large one that you
are: is not to be able to tolerate the freedom of others. A child has no freedom to cry in the house?
What sort of freedom you conceive of. A mother has no right to say something she wants to say
about her child? Which is her duty to tell him what is right and wrong. If the son does not have [the]
right to eat whatever he likes in his own mother’s family then what sort of freedom do you have? It’s
such a confusion of things.

So this kind of freedom is just the opposite and extreme of enslavement. But in the centre is love
where you are bound by everyone. I am bound by My children; yes, I am, I am proud of them. They
bound Me and I bound them too. It’s a mutual bounding which we enjoy among ourselves. There is
such a give and take when there is such a bondage of love. But do we understand the importance of
bondage of love? At the slightest pretext we break it. Say a wife says, “I would like to go out today”.
The husband has said “Why? I am very tired don’t you understand?” Or if the husband says, “I feel
like eating something,” or some particular thing, he says pancake or something, a small thing. “Oh I
am very tired every time you are demand…” If she could just think [that], by making that little thing,
he would be so very happy. She should be dying to know what he wants. And he should be dying to
do what she wants. And then enjoy each other’s company or you are wasting all your properties that
you have as human beings.
You don’t know how much you are wasting from each other. Every moment is filled with such
beautiful bondages, where exchanges are there. What have you gained? The way you are fighting,
the way you are going about: what have you gained let me see?

When you die you have to announce in the paper that “XYZ

Swadhishthana chakra
 
So, second chakra is important, because, in modern times, it is very, very cosmic, as well as
active.We become very active, overactive. And we start thinking about everyone, with whom we are
not concerned. And bothering our heads. So, today’s chakra is important, because it bothers your
head. It troubles you a lot and you start thinking about them. You start thinking:

“What have you said?” “What has happened?” “Who is angry?”All sorts of nonsense. You are all
Sahaja Yogis. So you shouldn’t worry as to all these people what they say, what they are doing. You
should just enjoy yourself. Second chakra you must enjoy. That’s the best way to enjoy Sahaja
Yoga.Then your Swadhishthana is satisfied. Nothing can disturb you.
As Swadhishthana is really looked after.

H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi:

2-nd night of Navaratri talk, 13-10-2007

Clearance of Agnya chakra
 
As you know that Buddha and Mahavira both support the center of Agnya. So if you have to have a
very clear-cut Agnya chakra then on one side you should be desireless, you should forgive,
«ksham.» Ksham is the bija mantra, is to forgive; bija mantra of right side. Kshum, I forgive. And the
left side is «hum.» Like the left sided person always feels, «Oh, I’m no good.» This he has to say,
«No, I’m good.» «Hum,» «I am.» So hum and kshum: these are two bija mantras, which we have to
say. Of course, if you say they will act because, after all, now your pranas have become pranavas,
your breath has become enlightened, but rather weak I should say, but doesn’t matter. Your mantras
can act. You must use these two bija mantras to clear out your Agnyas. But Mahavira has a solution
for this that after realization if you catch your Agnya, you get a terrible headache. That’s Mahavira’s
style. You do anything wrong, you get punishment; you indulge into anything, you are punished; you
go against Sahaja Yoga, you are punished. I’m not doing anything, it’s Mahavira, simultaneously
working. If you try to be overly smart, you are outsmarted.

Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi

Deinze, Belgium
4 August, 1991

Dressing for Self-Respect

 
Dressing for Self-Respect.You are saints do you realize? Do you realize your self-esteem? You are
saints now. What clothes you wear, you are not vagabonds. You are not tramps. You are not on the
street. So you have to wear dignified dress. I have told every one of you that wear something
dignified, not indignified. It has to be majestic, because you are a saint now. You are no more a
person running on the street, you are the selected saints by God. So the dress you wear need not be
absurd or something funny but should give you dignity. Not any false but a real dignity. You see the
vibrations of a dress. Wear your country’s dress. You need not wear somebody else’s dress or
something but the interest in the dress should be that it should give you dignity and a sense of
respectability. It is to preserve your respect that you have to wear a dress. That is the utility of a
dress. (1)

(1) 1980-0927: Lethargy Most Anti God, Chelsham Road, London

Covering Sleeves & Knees

They’re very important Chakras (Shri Chakra & Lalita Chakra) – should not even wear sleeveless –
they should be always covered. All other Chakras we cover, except for Agnya, which we also cover
with a kumkum. By that, how many diseases can come. You can get sinus, start from sinus, you can
get eye trouble, you can get paralysis of both the hands. You can get also Parkinson’s. All sorts of
diseases can come. You should never, never expose these Chakras, also the knees. (9)

(9) 2000-1008: Navaratri Puja, The protection of the left side, Cabella

Christ came precisely for opening this small little

door, which is constricted by our ego and superego:
 
“He did come to create the passage between as you see here, the Vishudhi and the Sahastrara, this
Agnya. In the primordial being the Virat – He was born there, to open that door. In evolution, every
incarnation has come on this earth to open a particular door within us and to create that opening or
that enlightenment in our awareness. So Christ came precisely for opening this small little door,
which is constricted by our ego and superego. Ego and superego are the two byproducts of our
thought process. One the thoughts, that are of the past and the other, thoughts of the future. He
came to make that gap, to cross that gap, and that’s how He has sacrificed Himself, His body.”

Shree Mataji Nirmala Devi – 10 December 1979, extract from public programme, Caxton Hall,
London, UK.

Aishwarya doesn’t mean only the money, the

wealth, but generosity excels the money.
So this Lakshmi principle is to be understood in its proper way. For Sahaja yogis is very important
because it is not so superficial as we think. It is much deeper within us and when we touch our
depth, it shows.

Then there are two other symbols we see. With left hand She gives. I’ve given this simile many a
times that, if you open one door the air won’t come in. You have to open the other one so it
circulates. She must give. So all those who have Lakshmi tattwa developed in them, they think what
to give. But they don’t give the worst thing that they have. Just like a waste paper basket is a friend,
“Ah! This is useless. I better, instead of throwing, I can give it to that friend.” And then friend says,
“All right. It’s very nice. I’ll give it to another friend.” And all friends are used as waste paper baskets.
Whatever is the worst is given. How can you touch your depth? Whatever is the best if you can give,
if you are free to give, you should give the best.

So, one of the snags is that we have never learnt the art of giving. If we learn the art of giving then
it’s so joyous, so beautiful. Because we are very ego-oriented, we understand what gives us joy but
we don’t understand what will give joy to others. And when we understand what will give joy to
others, then that joy reflects on us much more, thousand times.

But there is then, as I said, that on the periphery both things work out. From one side are the
miserly, from the other side are the exploiters. So if you become generous, the exploiters are there.
So then an antithesis, another type of people become, who get nervous, who don’t know what to do,
where to go.

In Sahaja Yoga you do trust people, all the time. You give. Of course sometimes you are exploited.
So doesn’t matter, that’s not your look out. You have not committed any sin. The one who has
exploited you, he has committed the sin and he is going to suffer, so why should you worry? But with
the help of this divine power, the one who exploits will suffer. And you will get ten times more than
what you have lost. This is what it is to be understood by Sahaja yogis. That we are now blessed by
this divine power. We are not alone. All the time it is blessing us.

So giving means nothing is mine. “My, my, my, my,” has to be given up. Even in Sahaja Yoga I was
surprised that people in the West who were not attached to their children get very much attached to
their children. And they just think about their children and nothing else. This is another kind of
selfishness. If you just think of your own children only and nobody else, then the same children will
become devils and teach you a lesson. And you’ll say, “Next time, oh God, don’t give me any
children, had enough!” But if you make the child collective and teach child to give others and to enjoy
that, then from the very childhood the child becomes extremely generous. I mean generosity is the
quality, is of an incarnation – aishwarya. Aishwarya doesn’t mean only the money, the wealth, but
generosity excels the money. That is aishwarya, and that is the sign of an incarnation and sign of a
Sahaja yogi.

The another hand is like this. That means She gives you protection. If you don’t feel protected with
money, throw it away. Just run away from it. Headache. But also She gives protection to others. A
person who has Lakshmi, he has family, he has children, he has everyone. The worst thing I’ve seen
[is] that in the West the parents don’t give any money to their children when they grow up. Then
don’t look after them but they are so possessive! On the contrary, in India we give all our lives to our
children and we are least possessive. And they are even possessive of the grandchildren. That’s
why the families are like this here.

So the whole system has gone in a funny way, chaotic. So it is important for Sahaja yogis to
understand that they will first of all look after their children, give them whatever they need, nourish
them, give them guidance, don’t spoil them. And, secondly, once they are married and have children
they will not try to possess them and possess their children, their wives.

And this protection that is given is the protection of a mother. Say you are working in an office,
you’re working in a hospital, you’re working in a factory, anywhere you are working, all other people
who are working under you are your children, are to be treated like that and they are to feel like that.
They have to feel it’s a family. Try this!

My husband, I told him that, “You treat your office as your family.” So early in the morning they used
to arrive from Calcutta, about say five o’clock, by plane. And I would Myself cook their breakfast and
give it to them. They were just ordinary clerks. Because this is how through the protection, through
the care, through the love you can make them so dynamic and that is how the Lakshmi tattwa will
increase. Otherwise there will be strikes, there will be fights. This is the enlightenment!

— Diwali Puja. Chioggia, Venice (Italy), 21 October 1990.

Ekadesha Rudra Puja Speech in English

 
Now all false guru are like mosquitoes
So present time Ekadesha was enlightened with us
And virata
So if anyone say against any sahajis then swelling is developed on forehead
As Ekadesha problem
Speech In 3 parts..
Cancer is because of Ekadesha

Old speech of our mother

Jai Shri Mataji: Shri Mataji’s letter – 1975 letter from Shri Mataji to sahaja yogis, written on May 5th,
5 years after the opening of Sahasrara Chakra at the universal level.

Attention, Maya and Walking on the Path…

In 1975, Shri Mataji (the founder of Sahaja Yoga Meditation) celebrated Sahasrara Day in London
with about twenty to twenty-five invited people. On that same day, she sent a letter in Marathi to the
Sahaja Yogis in India. Excerpts are provided below.
“I am explaining, in this letter,” She wrote, “what is Unreal. It should be read out to all and
assimilated by all.”
Your name, village, country, horoscope, forecasts, many such things get attached to you or others
attach them to you.
Once the Brahmarandhra (the top of the head -fontanel bone area, the core of Sahasrara chakra) is
closed, many types of illusory ideas become part of your mind….
Only that attention which progresses, renouncing all that is unreal, breaks all known and unknown
bindings becomes verily the Self.
Atma (the Spirit) is never disturbed or destroyed. Only human attention, in pursuit of desires, leaves
its inner path.
This is Maya (the Illusion). She has been intentionally created. Without her, the Attention would not
have developed.
You should not be afraid of Maya and should recognize her so that She will illuminate your path.
A Cloud hides the Sun and also makes it seen.
In the same way, once the Maya is identified, she moves aside and the Sun is seen. The Sun is
always there, but what is the purpose of the Cloud? Because of the Cloud, you have an urge to see
the Sun, which shines for a moment and again hides somewhere. It gives strength and courage to
your sight to see the sun.
Man has been created with such great efforts. Only one step on his feet and all is successful. But
still, it is not becoming possible. Hence, I have come as your Mother….
Attention should always be kept going deeper and deeper within. Forget the outside as much as
possible. Have confidence that everything about it is taken care of. There are many instances to
prove it. Then, in whatever you do, your attention remains in oneness with the Self. All bindings of
sin and merit are snapped. Distinctions like
worldly and nonwordly vanish because that wicked darkness, which has created all the
discriminations, ends. Everything becomes auspicious in the light of true knowledge, whether it is the
destruction done by Shri Krishna or the cross of Shri Jesus.
All this will not be understood by explaining. Just showing the path will not help.
The path will be known only after walking on it….
Many Blessings and Infinite Love to you all.
Ever Yours,
Your Mother, Nirmala
Christ came precisely for opening this small little
door, which is constricted by our ego and superego:
 
“He did come to create the passage between as you see here, the Vishudhi and the Sahastrara, this
Agnya. In the primordial being the Virat – He was born there, to open that door. In evolution, every
incarnation has come on this earth to open a particular door within us and to create that opening or
that enlightenment in our awareness. So Christ came precisely for opening this small little door,
which is constricted by our ego and superego. Ego and superego are the two byproducts of our
thought process. One the thoughts, that are of the past and the other, thoughts of the future. He
came to make that gap, to cross that gap, and that’s how He has sacrificed Himself, His body.”

Shree Mataji Nirmala Devi – 10 December 1979, extract from public programme, Caxton Hall,
London, UK.

A story of Buddha
 
Once Buddha was traveling with a few of his followers.
While they were passing a lake, Buddha told one of his disciples, 
“I am thirsty. Do get me some water from the lake.”

The disciple walked up to the lake. At that moment,  a bullock cart started crossing through the lake.
As a result, The water became very muddy and turbid.

The disciple thought, “How can I give this muddy water to Buddha to drink?”  So he came back and
told Buddha, 

“The water in there is very muddy. I don’t think it is fit to drink.”

After about half an hour, again Buddha asked the same disciple to go back to the lake.

The disciple went back, and found that the water was still muddy.
He returned and informed Buddha about the same.
After sometime, again Buddha asked the same disciple to go back.

This time, the disciple found the mud had settled down, and the water was clean and clear.

So he collected some water in a pot and brought it to Buddha.

Buddha looked at the water, and then he looked up at the disciple and said, 

“See what you did to make the water clean. 

You let it be, and the mud settled down on its own, and you have clear water.”

Your mind is like that too ! When it is disturbed, 

just let it be. Give it a little time. It will settle down on its own.

You don’t have to put in any effort to calm it down.It will happen. It is effortless.”

Having ‘Peace of Mind’ is not a strenuous job, it is an effortless process

Story of Markandeya
 
“I tell you the story of Markandeya.
You see that he – this father had no children – and the father and mother
were unhappy. So they prayed to Shiva.
And they said that, “We want to have a
son.” So they said that, “All right,” Shiva
said, “I’ll give you the son, but I’ll have to
take him back after eight years. So he’ll
only exist till he is about eight years of
age.” So they gave that boon to him, plus this kind of a curse. So the parents were very upset that,
“My child will die after eight years of age.” Very upset! But they found the child very bright, brilliant,
and also shining. And very religious. So one day he asked his father, “Why do you look always so
worried? I mean, after all, I’m your son.” So they said that, “It is said so,“ – eight years or sixteen
years, something like that, “So now I’ll be
loosing you very soon. Who can surpass Shiva? So he said it, so I cannot think, that we can really
ask anyone to neutralize that curse upon us. If you were not born to us we would not have been so
attached to you. Now you are born to us, we are so much attached towards you.” He was a very
wise person. He said, “No, I know someone, I know Adi Shakti.” And he went to this place in Vani,
where you go to see these Saptashringis, and there he prayed to Her. And nobody had prayed to
Adi Shakti, they would pray toy
Jagadamba, they prayed to all other. But Adi Shakti is the one – he prayed to Her.And She
appeared there – see, Her face is just like Me. And Sapta Shringi, because
She has seven Chakras, you see, on Her head – ‘shringa’ means ‘on the head’. Like, what you call,
shringa means the
[tshikara ?] – peak. Seven peaks, you see. So, She was born with seven peaks – She came there,
appeared – from the Mother
Earth, She just came out – and he prayed
to Her, he prayed to Her – and then the
whole place became so vibrated that
Shiva could not touch him.
Then he wrote all these Markandeya’s
things, I mean, he was the first who wrote about Adi Shakti. All these things that you
read about [in] Shankaracharya and all that, he took it from Markandeya. He was the first who wrote
about Kundalini, first
about Realization, he was the first who
did all that. And even today they say that
there is a gap between two hills, and people used to cross that gap on a
bullock-cart, and the bullock-cart was
carried over to the other side. Now of
course you got a place to go up – but that time there was no things like that. So they used to just go
on the bullock-cart and the bullock-cart was carried over, without any bridge – by Adi Shakti.
And She is the complete, because we have got, as you know, Mahakali, Mahalakshmi,
Mahasaraswati – three of them, in
Maharashtra. Like, Mahakali is Tulsapur
[Tuljapur], then, Mahalakshmi is, you
know, in Kolhapur, and the third one is in Mahor. Mahor – there is one mountain in
Mahor – is Mahasaraswati. And Adi Shakti is the Artha Matra, is on top of everyone.
And this is it.
So Markandeya was actually the dearest
son of Adi Shakti, because he is the one who incarnated Her.”
(H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, Vienna,
Austria, 9/6/88)
Importance of Mantras
 
Another thing which people do not know is the mantras. If you go on saying any mantra — I mean in
India there are people who will every day, morning get up and say some mantra for about, say,
hundred times, some say it at least three hundred times, five hundred times. They go on measuring,
mantra, mantra, mantra, mantra, like that. Now She’s the mantrika. She’s the one who gives the
power to the mantra.

Now if you are not connected to this Divine Power, then there’s a short-circuiting takes place and if
you go on saying this mantra, you develop all the troubles of the throat, throat cancer. You can
develop also stomach, in the stomach, problems because it is Krishna and Vishnu are the same.
You might develop also the problem of Virata. Because you are reciting a mantra like this, you see
— a telephone, if it is not connected, I go on using it, the telephone will go out of order.

In the same way, if you are doing wrong mantras in the sense that the mantras which are said before
you have connection with the Divine, then they can spoil your left Vishudhi.

(extract from Shri Vishnumaya Puja, New York, 1992-0919)

Mantra without connection will lead to Short Circuit. 

Another thing which people do not know is the mantras. If you go on saying any mantra — I mean in
India there are people who will every day, morning get up and say some mantra for about, say,
hundred times, some say it at least three hundred times, five hundred times. They go on measuring,
mantra, mantra, mantra, mantra, like that. Now She’s the mantrika. She’s the one who gives the
power to the mantra.

Now if you are not connected to this Divine Power, then there’s a short-circuiting takes place and if
you go on saying this mantra, you develop all the troubles of the throat, throat cancer. You can
develop also stomach, in the stomach, problems because it is Krishna and Vishnu are the same.
You might develop also the problem of Virata. Because you are reciting a mantra like this, you see
— a telephone, if it is not connected, I go on using it, the telephone will go out of order.

In the same way, if you are doing wrong mantras in the sense that the mantras which are said before
you have connection with the Divine, then they can spoil your left Vishudhi.

(extract from Shri Vishnumaya Puja, New York, 1992-0919)

Shri Hanumana teaches how to surrender

 
Shri Hanumana teaches how to surrender.Also in Sahaja Yoga I have relationships with you as a
Guru, as a Mother, and I don’t know, unlimited. But still, these two relationships we know of that I am
your Mother and I’m your Guru. Now, as a Guru, My main concern is that you should learn all about
Sahaja Yoga.

You should become experts of Sahaja Yoga and you should become yourself the gurus. It’s the only
concern I have. But for that complete surrender is required. Islam means surrender. So, you have to
surrender. If you are surrendered then only you can learn what is the way you will handle Sahaja
Yoga.

Now, even this surrendering is done by Shri Hanumana. He’s the one who teaches you how to
surrender or makes you surrender, because egoistical people don’t surrender. Then He puts some
sort of hurdles or some sort of miracles or some tricks by which then a disciple surrenders himself to
the Guru. Otherwise he’s not surrendered, he finds it difficult to surrender and the force that acts to
make him surrender to the Guru is also that of Hanumana.

So not that He is only surrendered, but He makes others also to be surrendered, because only of
ego you cannot surrender, so He’s the one who fights your ego and He puts it down and makes you
surrender. So, in His own expression I would say that what He has shown that there’s a very
beautiful area of right side.

If it is to be perfectly enjoyed then you should be completely surrendered to your Guru as if you are
the servant of that Guru. 

H.H.Shri Mataji 

Shri Hanumana Puja 

Frankfurt (Germany) 31st August 1990

Jai shree mata ji….

Control Yourself to Control Life

 
We all desire control on people and things around us. Obviously, it’s a great feeling to be in control.

Many of us will do a great deal of preparation to achieve this worthy objective. Also, it has been
observed that in this quest for control, most of us overlook the most important opponent to tackle. As
a friend I must tell you that all those efforts will go in vain, if for any reason you fail to gain command
on this mighty beast. Ironically, this animal is none other than you.

Let’s Implement Logic:

I am very confident that this “SELF CONTROL” talk is nothing new for you. At an earlier stage of
your life you must have heard about it from an elder, teacher, friend, boss, co-worker, or a religious
head. I don’t say that if everyone is talking about it, then it must be true. Instead I would like you to
consider the example of a boozed driver.

The very same driver drives very well when goes to the liquor shop, but nothing can be guaranteed
when he leaves for home after some heavy drinking.

It’s the same driver but in different situations. Earlier he had control on himself, even afterwards
everything remained same except the ability to control oneself.

The simple and straightforward conclusion is that when a person has control on his mind, then things
(most of them) go as he desires. On the other hand a person without control on himself loses control
on other things as well. A very similar idea was proposed by Acharya Chanakya. One of the
Chanakya Sutras says:

इन्द्रियवशवर्ती चतुरंगवानापि विनश्यति |

It means that “Someone with a chaturangani sena, but without self-control with face destruction“.

* A Chaturangani Sena is the army with four elements. Those are Elephants, Cavalry, Vehicles, and
Infantry.

Yes! Even a big army cannot protect a person if he/she denies to protect himself/herself from
himself/herself.

It’s About Responsibility Towards Oneself:

Few people care about you and others don’t, but it doesn’t matter much, if you are ready and more
importantly responsible enough to care about yourself. The idea expressed in previous line is not
about selfishness and please don’t allow anyone to confuse you in this matter.

It’s not a sin to care for oneself. What’s bad is to harm or unjustly exploit someone for own benefit.
Until and unless you are not hurting anyone directly or indirectly you can care for yourself as much
as you can. Just ensure that the greed never succeeds in dominating you. See, again this is all
about self control.
In a nutshell we can say that a responsible man is one with control on himself. Let’s not focus much
on guys without self control. They say “Always focus on the sunny side” and I agree.

Benefits:

The list includes, but is not restricted to following. Have a look:

More control you have lesser will be the probability for anyone to trick you.

You feel great about yourself on having control.

You make unbiased decisions and therefore you are more likely to succeed in life.

Even if you make a mistake, you’ll learn something.

The best thing is that you become almost immune to ill-effects of any situation. Be it good or bad.

Well! It’s easier said than done. Still. It’s not that difficult. The nice thing is that on acquiring control
bit-by-bit the level of ease as well as your confidence will increase exponentially.

A lot of guys asked me about a way to achieve this self control thing. In reality, I don’t have a
straightforward answer. Another truth is that I am not in 100% control of myself. So far the strategy
of handling one problem at a time has worked for me and maybe it will work for you as well.

One thing that I can say for sure is that this process requires a decent amount of thinking. It’s mostly
about extracting the right reasons for indulging or abstaining from something. It is about bringing
yourself and your SELF in alignment.

* Harder part of the process is about identifying the mistakes we do and accepting the weaknesses
we have. Do it honestly avoiding the blame game without any ego. Then, comes the most important
and non-ending part i.e. to improve, evaluate, and improve.

* In the whole process and at any stage don’t allow yourself to feel low. Calm & Happy state is
perhaps the best. It might or might not take some time, but for sure a happy future awaits you.

Yes! it will stress your brain a bit, but once you will start understanding the process, you’ll be
amazed to look at the results. Lastly, do it with indulgence not as a chore. Remember that “A journey
of thousand miles begins with one step”. Then take the next step and another step and then a few
more steps … and finally you will reach the destinations (breaks and naps might or might not be
required).

Finally, I can conclude by saying that “If you want to control the world around, begin with acquiring
control on yourself”. The world awaits you.
The Negativity Within.
The negativity that is around you is not so dangerous as whatever is in you. Today it has become
subtler. The negativity has become subtler. It’s entered into your being, and be careful – it may
anytime topple you. Even one step you do not put right when you are climbing up, you can go down.
So one has to be alert, without tension. You have to be alert without tension. And the alertness
grows. When the light goes within you start seeing it. Immediately you see, “Oh, that’s it! So I, the so
and so – that’s it.” And you know how to correct it and you know how to put it right. And immediately
you take to it. Like a good sari now has something fallen on it, immediately you clean it. In the same
way we have to be very, very alert; “daksha” is the word for that.
Now this was the work of the Goddess before. Goddess used to give enlightenment, and Goddess
used to be alert for you. She would sit like a tigress for Her children. They are praying, they are
doing puja, they are doing some sort of a homa, havana, so the Goddess would sit down, protect
them from all negativity coming, all rakshasas coming, kill them, this, do that. But that stage is gone
now. Now She’s entered into you.
So you have to kill your negativity, you’ve become as powerful as your Mother. No negativity can
touch you. So you can give realization, you’ve got that power very well; and you can watch your
defects more than that of others. And you try to put them out because they’re not good, they’re not
for your benevolence, they’re not for your ascent. By that nobody is going to gain. At the collective
level it just works automatically. You don’t have to worry. It comes to culmination and a person goes
out; as if somebody runs up like a blind fellow on a cliff and jumps, jumps down. You don’t have to
worry too much about this. It just works. You have seen it has worked that way.
Now another quality that you have: to believe that the Goddess is working through you. In you She
resides, you have got the powers, it’s penetrated into you – is that you can comfort people, you can
cure them, you can give them peace, you can give them bliss. But then what Goddess has done in
you is that She has given you the bliss, you have become bliss. Like there’s, say, a cool air-
conditioner, you get the cool from there. In the same way if you are emitting bliss, you give bliss to
others. But (if) there is no bliss within yourself, what bliss can you give to others? So a Sahaja yogi
has to be blissful like the Goddess. 
H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, extract from Navaratri Puja, Margate, England, 1989 

(1989-1008)

Buddha and Desire

Today, we have assembled here to do puja to Buddha. As you know Buddha was a son of a king.
And one day he was shocked to see a very poor man, thin man, walking on the street, very unhappy
person, and he felt very sad about it. Then he saw one person who was very sick and about to die;
then he saw a man who was dead and people were carrying him to the cremation ground. This all
upset him very much and he started thinking about it and seeking – what is the reason for all these
happenings in human beings. Firstly, why do they become so miserable or sick? Or, why do they die
so miserably? The reason he found out in his search. He went around the whole world, I should say,
in the sense: he read Upanishadas, he read… went to many gurus, went to many places of spiritual
education, Banares, everywhere he went. And ultimately, He was sitting under a banyan tree when
suddenly his Kundalini was awakened, by Adi Shakti, and he got his realization; Then he realized
that the reason for all this is the desire.

In Sahaja Yoga, we have now understood that all other desires are not pure desires. Firstly,
whatever desires are fulfilled, we are not satisfied by it, first thing. And secondly, all these desires
have a repercussion. So what is the pure desire? That, you all know, is the Kundalini. Kundalini is
the power of pure desire, which fulfils your pure desire to be the Spirit, to be Buddha, to be
enlightened. Buddha means a person who is enlightened. So Gautama become… became Buddha,
as you people now have become Sahaja Yogis. But because he went through all these various
penances, whatever he learned became part and parcel of him – but in Sahaja Yoga it is all sahaj.
So we always conclude everything that, “This is, after all, sahaj.” And when we try to work out
anything, we always say, “Oh, it will work out spontaneously. It’s alright, Mother will do for us and
everything.” This is a common failing in Sahaja Yoga.
So whether to put you all through that long process or to give you realization was a question before
me. Because, in these days of confusion there cannot be much time to put you through all which
Buddha had gone, and He was one individual, I had to put all of you. That would have been very
difficult. I don’t know how many would have sustained it. Most of them would have dropped out half
way, or maybe quarter of the way. So it was done in a sahaj manner – you did not have to sit in a
banyan tree – ultimately you got your realization. Your Kundalini was awakened and you got your
enlightenment. But that enlightenment, which settled in Buddha, is not settled in us because our
chakras were not cleansed as he had cleansed his chakras. We had the same body, the same mind
and the same attitude when we got realization. As we were looking at the house of God, still we are
looking at the house of God, but you have entered inside the house and you have to look out from
the windows, this you forget. And though we are sitting now on a hilltop out of all the congestion and
all the traffic, still you see a car, you get frightened. You don’t know you are sitting on top of a hill
where your Mother has put you nicely, and that is how you try to behave. …
Buddha, as you know, is working on our right side, on our Agnya. Is very surprising, the deity like
him, to work on the right side. First he said, for the right side, you should be detached, desireless. I
mean, nobody would work if they have no desire and if they have no way of earning something out
of it, I mean, in the normal sense. But desirelessly you have to work. Then only right side can be
conquered – Very symbolic. Normally the right-sided people are extremely thin, but Buddha is very
fat. Normally the right-sided people are extremely serious, very serious, even if you tickle them they
won’t laugh. But Buddha is laughing all the time with both his hands like this, enjoying himself. See
the contrast. So when you are working without any desire, only then, this state can be achieved that
you’ll be all the time laughing …(but) as you become subtler, the desires start becoming subtler and
subtler and subtler. And if you are not careful, it just comes up. …
When you’re desireless you are happy because you are never disappointed, you are never nervous.
So to be desireless doesn’t mean that you become something absurd or ascetic or anything like that,
but not to expect something. 
H.H. Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, extract from Shri Buddha Puja, Belgium, 1991

An article on Cancer
 
Johns Hopkins Update This is an extremely good article. 

AFTER YEARS OF TELLING PEOPLE CHEMOTHERAPY IS THE ONLY WAY TO TRY (‘TRY’,
BEING THE KEY WORD) TO ELIMINATE CANCER, JOHNS HOPKINS IS FINALLY STARTING TO
TELL YOU THERE IS AN ALTERNATIVE WAY .. 

Cancer Update from Johns Hopkins: 

1. Every person has cancer cells in the body.. These cancer cells do not show up in the standard
tests until they have multiplied to a few billion. When doctors tell cancer patients that there are no
more cancer cells in their bodies after treatment, it just means the tests are unable to detect the
cancer cells because they have not reached the detectable size. 

2. Cancer cells occur between 6 to more than 10 times in a person’s lifetime. 

3. When the person’s immune system is strong the cancer cells will be destroyed and prevented
from multiplying and forming tumors. 

4. When a person has cancer it indicates the person has nutritional deficiencies. These could be due
to genetic, but also to environmental, food and lifestyle factors. 
5. To overcome the multiple nutritional deficiencies, changing diet to eat more adequately and
healthy, 4-5 times/day and by including supplements will strengthen the immune system. 
6. Chemotherapy involves poisoning the rapidly-growing cancer cells and also destroys rapidly-
growing healthy cells in the bone marrow, gastrointestinal tract etc., and can cause organ damage,
like liver, kidneys, heart, lungs etc. 
7. Radiation while destroying cancer cells also burns, scars and damages healthy cells, tissues and
organs. 

8. Initial treatment with chemotherapy and radiation will often reduce tumor size. However prolonged
use of chemotherapy and radiation do not result in more tumor destruction. 

9.. When the body has too much toxic burden from chemotherapy and radiation the immune system
is either compromised or destroyed, hence the person can succumb to various kinds of infections
and complications. 

10. Chemotherapy and radiation can cause cancer cells to mutate and become resistant and difficult
to destroy. Surgery can also cause cancer cells to spread to other sites.

11. An effective way to battle cancer is to starve the cancer cells by not feeding it with the foods it
needs to multiply. 

*CANCER CELLS FEED ON: 

a. Sugar substitutes like NutraSweet, Equal, Spoonful, etc. are made with Aspartame and it is
harmful. A better natural substitute would be Manuka honey or molasses, but only in very small
amounts. Table salt has a chemical added to make it white in color Better alternative is Bragg’s
aminos or sea salt. 

b. Milk causes the body to produce mucus, especially in the gastro-intestinal tract. Cancer feeds on
mucus.. By cutting off milk and substituting with unsweetened soy milk cancer cells are being
starved. 

c. Cancer cells thrive in an acid environment. A meat-based diet is acidic. Meat also contains
livestock antibiotics, growth hormones and parasites, which are all harmful, especially to people with
cancer. 

d.. A diet made of 80% fresh vegetables and juice, whole grains, seeds, nuts and a little fruits help
put the body into an alkaline environment. About 20% can be from cooked food including beans.
Fresh vegetable juices provide live enzymes that are easily absorbed and reach down to cellular
levels within 15 minutes to nourish and enhance growth of healthy cells. To obtain live enzymes for
building healthy cells try and drink fresh vegetable juice (most vegetables including bean sprouts)
and eat some raw vegetables 2 or 3 times a day. Enzymes are destroyed at temperatures of 104
degrees F (40 degrees C).. 
e. Avoid coffee, tea, and chocolate, which have high caffeine Green tea is a better alternative and
has cancer fighting properties. Water-best to drink purified water, or filtered, to avoid known toxins
and heavy metals in tap water. Distilled water is acidic, avoid it. 

12. Meat protein is difficult to digest and requires a lot of digestive enzymes. Undigested meat
remaining in the intestines becomes putrefied and leads to more toxic buildup. 

13.. Cancer cell walls have a tough protein covering. By refraining from meat it frees more enzymes
to attack the protein walls of cancer cells and allows the body’s killer cells to destroy the cancer
cells. 
14. Some supplements build up the immune system (IP6, Flor-ssence, Essiac, anti-oxidants,
vitamins, minerals, EFAs etc.) to enable the body’s own killer cells to destroy cancer cells.. Other
supplements like vitamin E are known to cause apoptosis, or programmed cell death, the body’s
normal method of disposing of damaged, unwanted, or unneeded cells. 

15. Cancer is a disease of the mind, body, and spirit. A proactive and positive spirit will help the
cancer warrior be a survivor. Anger, unforgiveness and bitterness put the body into a stressful and
acidic environment. Learn to have a loving and forgiving spirit. Learn to relax and enjoy life.

16. Cancer cells cannot thrive in an oxygenated environment. Exercising daily, and deep breathing
help to

get more oxygen down to the cellular level. Oxygen therapy is another means employed to destroy
cancer cells.

This is an article that should be sent to anyone important in your life…

A very informative article and should be circulated amongst all friends

Cancer treatments in Sahaja

 
CANCER”For cancer best treatment is of water, ie. Putting feet in the river, sea or in the water at
home with the photograph. Water has the dharma of cleansing and 

hence Shri Vishnu and Dattatraya responsible for the dharma of human beings 

are to be worshipped. They help you to cure also the local deity of the chakra that is attacked. Put
the patient before the photograph with the candle and his 
feet in the water, bring down your hands across the sympathetic nervous system 

towards the water. The patient will cool down gradually. If he gets realization, 

then he is cured.” (undated letter [1970s?] to Dr.Raul in Nirmala Yoga no.8)

“You will be surprised, all those patients of deadly diseases, like cancer, etc, whom I have cured, all
of them without exception were the victims of fake gurus 

and tantrikas. I have not seen any cancer patient who was not conne cted with a 

false guru. That’s why it is said that doctors cannot cure cancer.” 

(lecture in Hindi, Delhi, 18/8/79, English translation in Nirmala Yoga no.17)

“A person’s Kalki Chakra catching means that he will be down with a horrible disease like Cancer,
may be leprosy or may be that he is about to collapse into 

some sort of calamity.” (undated Talk on Shri Kalki, Nirmala Yoga no.12, 1982)

“So when a person is on his destruction, say for example a cancer has set in, then you might feel a
throb, here at the apex of your Void, the throb. And it doesn’t 

logically mean that if there’s a throb there’s a cancer, but if there’s a cancer there’ll be a throb in
here going on. That means the force of life is trying to push 

it.” (Ekadesha Ruda Puja, 17/9/83, Nirmala Yoga no.21)

“The Ekadesha Rudra shows on your forehead, and you get a swelling over here Most of the cancer
patients, if you see them, they have, from left it rises to the 

right side quite a lot, or bump there, on the right hand side.” 

(Ekadesha Rudra Puja, Austria, 8/6/88)

“You can’t hear the ‘Vani’ in your stomach, but say you get some troubles, specially Cancer or any
such diseases, you get a problem. Then it starts showing. There’s a problem. That causes
‘spandan’, throbbing, is vibrations that you get, 

is the effect of that Paravani, which shows you that there is some trouble. That 

trouble you can see, then it starts throbbing.” (Talk on 8th Day (Ashtmi) of 

Navaratri 1988; transcript in Talks during Navaratri, Pune 1988)

“There are two sides of life, left side and right side, when they meet (when one side is overactive),
you get the ‘psychosomatic diseases’. If the Kundalini rises 
what happens is that it nourishes those centres. But suppose you are us ing right 

side too much, left side breaks up. Then what happens is that your connection 

with the main is lost. You are on your own and Cancer starts. Can be cured not at a galloping stage
but at an early stage. We have also tried some galloping stage 

patients.” (New Delhi talk to doctors 6/4/97. Transcript in New Delhi Medicos 

13(4-5):32-34)
Blood cancer 

“Blood cancer is the result of speediness. So one has to be very careful that our 

spleen must be alright.” (2nd Sydney Talk, 27/3/81)

“In the left Nabhi area is the spleen. The spleen is a speedometer and also an adjuster. When it
adjusts and it is not properly done due to sudden change, it causes problem. So it has to suddenly
provide its energies to either increase or 

decrease the flow of the red blood corpuscles. That’s how the spleen goes crazy. 

This is also the root cause of Blood Cancer for people who are hectic.” 

(Shivaratri 1987)

“The spleen produces red blood corpuscles for all emergencies. Modern life is always an
emergency. Constant shocks to the spleen make it crazy and 

vulnerable to cancer. At such a moment of vulnerability if something triggers 

from the left side then blood cancer accrues.” (Address to Medical 

Conference, Moscow, June 1990)

Breast cancer 

“The sense of chastity in the Indian women is so great that nothing can deter 

them as long as they are chaste. But if they are not chaste, then fear settles in 

them ‘very’ fast. Chastity is the strength of women. And that is why, those women who have fear,
mostly, have a problem of their chastity being challenged. 

A woman who is frightened that her chastity may be disturbed, also can develop 

a problem with the heart chakra. Such women can develop breast cancer, 
breathing troubles, and other kind of frightening diseases on the emotional level 

also.” (Talk on the Heart Chakra, Delhi, 1/2/83)

Throat cancer 

“If you smoke too much then this Vishnumaya gets very angry. She, she is the 

one who then causes cancer. She can spoil you throat. I mean all kinds of ear, 

nose, throat problems can come in with the smoking because she doesn’t like that smoke. … With
that if you smoke, smoking, you can become also very much 

vulnerable to cancer of the throat.” (Shri Vishnumaya Puja, New York, 19/7/92)

“Another thing which people do not know is the mantras. … Now she [Shri 

Vishnumaya] is the Mantrika, she is the one who gives the power to the mantra. 

Now if you are not connected to this divine power then there’s a short circuit 

takes place, and if you go on saying this mantra you develop all the troubles of 

the throat, throat cancer. You can develop also stomach, in the stomach 

problems, because it is Krishna and Vishnu are the same, you might develop also 

the problem of Virata.” (Shri Vishnumaya Puja, New York, 19/7/92)

Heart Attacks and Drinking Warm Water 

This is a very good article. Not only about the warm water after your meal,but about Heart Attack’s .
The Chinese and Japanese drink hot tea with their meals, not cold water, maybe it is time we adopt
their drinking habit while eating. For those who like to drink cold water, this article is applicable to
you. It is very Harmful to have Cold Drink/Water during a meal. Because, the cold water will solidify
the oily stuff that you have just consumed. It will slow down the digestion. Once this ‘sludge’ reacts
with the acid, it will break down and be absorbed by the intestine faster than the solid food. It will line
the intestine. Very soon, this will turn into fats and lead to cancer . It is best to drink hot soup or
warm water after a meal.
French fries and Burgers are the biggest enemy of heart health. A coke after that gives more power
to this demon. Avoid them for your Heart’s & Health.

Drink one glass of warm water just when you are about to go to bed to avoid clotting of the blood at
night to avoid heart attacks or strokes. 
A cardiologist says if everyone who reads this message sends it to 10 people, you can be sure that
we’ll save at least one life. … So, please be a true friend and send this article to people you care
about.

Important letter written to Shree Mataji

 
All my brothers and Sisters in the world.
Jai Shri Mata Ji !

One very Important letter written to our beloved mother, Please find the attachment or you can read
it below.

Request to share and take action regarding this letter.

With Nirmal Love,

Maa ke Sahaji 

Letter :————————————————————————————————

Our beloved Mother,

Please accept our salutation at your lotus feet!!

Mother, as a sincere, innocent and responsible child of you, we want to pray and bring few points
into your notice, as per your dream and expectation from all of us to bring as many people in Sahaja
yoga and become the one family, that requires the complete dedication towards you and spreading
Sahaja yoga in a very beautiful way.

But if we see our centers how we handle the new seekers, which is only the precious gift for you, it
doesn’t give good feeling.

Mother, is this the way you want from all of us to handle the new seekers?

1.       In Delhi/NCR and most of the places in India we attend the new seekers after our collective     
meditation, what happens if we attend new seekers after our regular meditation?
·         At very first day most of the seekers does not understand our way of meditation, mantra, aarti
and speech etc., they think we are also doing the same things like others, half of their mind get
puzzled because of the falsity in the society due to different gurus and then confusion in center, after
this, will they really prepare to accept Sahaja yoga?

·         After collective meditation most of our brothers & sisters start talking each other instead of
sitting and giving their attention & vibration to all new seekers, even we don’t care of our children ,
they start noising here and there, should this disturbance and irresponsibility allowed ?

2.       In most of the Centers we don’t have basic needs like Chart of subtle system, pamphlets and
other  

       Materials in respect to the new seekers, seekers can come anytime and go to any center
anywhere, 

       Will it not affect the image of our Sahaja yoga?

3.       In our centers we don’t have any follow up for the seekers who are one day, week, month Old,
after the realization first time we don’t have monitoring & follow up, shall we not have proper
monitoring or some other arrangements for handling & guidance to such seekers?

4.       Mother, our brothers and sisters are going all around the world and working very hard for
spreading the Sahaja yoga but if we don’t have proper handling and guidance according to level of
understanding of seeker then what is the use of such hard work, shall we not arrange our center first
to welcome the new seekers?

Mother, for all the above points, we want to pray and request you to bless us for the below points;

1.       Please keep your attention at every center in the world and give the responsibility of every
center in the hand of Shri Ganesha, Shri Hanuman Ji and all the ganas.

2.       Please make our centers a very attractive place for all new seekers in terms of separate team
of my brothers & sisters those would be able to talk to seekers at their frequency and explain Sahaja
yoga in a very effective manner.

3.       Please arrange the different area for handling the new seekers, If other area is not possible,
please tell my brothers and sisters to handle the seekers before our collective meditation or in other
way round so that they will not confuse from our regular activity.

4.       Mother, in this high tech world why we cannot make our centers and way to explain Sahaja
yoga very attractive and effective like;
·         Video Demonstration (3D animation video describe the Subtle system and how the Kundalini
rises) all are already available.

·         Audio (Instrumental music for meditation)

·         Speeches of realization programs specific for new seekers

·         Explanation of subtle system system in more practical way

·         Benefits of Sahaja yoga as per the different fields like medical, engineering, agriculture
…..etc.

5.       Mother, please allow all of us to run a centers only when it is properly arranged like above
points so that it will not spoil the image of Sahaja yoga.

6.       Please stablish the protocols, proper guidance at every center in the world.

7.       Please stablish a centeral team of my brothers & sisters who will be responsible for audit at
every center to check whether centers are properly arranged and protocols are followed.

Mother, as you have already told to all of us that Sahaja yoga will spread according to our desire, we
all your children on behalf of our Sahaja family pray and request you to make all our centers a very
attractive and best place in the world for all the new seekers so that they will also get this knowledge
and love which you have given to us.

Please forgive us if we have committed any mistakes during this letter and make us your pure
instrument.

Your’s Children !!

Some of Shri Mataj’s comments on

Introspection
“I always say to you to face yourself. Introspection, not of others but of yourself. Then slowly and
steadily you will get deep in Sahaj Yoga.”

“So, we have to purify our nerves. In that, morning meditation is a must. If you are unable to
meditate in the morning then you should understand that some or the other impurity has come within
you. Some problem is there inside. Some or the other impure thoughts have come inside us which
we have to see, know, understand and cleanse them. We have to turn towards ourselves and see
which we call as introspection. 

This for your wellbeing not for others. First of all you must sustain your own wellbeing. If you have
different kind of impurities within you, because of that you have conditionings, you have habits, your
have environment, and many other systems through which these six enemies keep sitting inside the
human beings. These six enemies, which are within us, keep themselves hidden and every time they
try to lift their heads and come up. So it is very important that we should not grieve or feel guilty and
should not say bad about ourselves. You should not blame yourself in any way but try to throw them
out of you. Like lotus, which comes up in any dirty, or rotten place. It comes up from all this filth and
when it opens up spreads fragrance, it fills the atmosphere with its beautiful aroma. You are just like
that lotus, if you were not then you would never had come in Sahaj Yoga neither you would have
achieved it. You people are not insects. You are certainly lotuses. But, this lotus also has to work
little hard to get protected, by looking at ourselves. 

Morning meditation is meant to look towards ourselves that, what am I doing? What are the
impurities within me? Do I get angry? How should I get over my anger? Do I have the desires, which
are harming me and will destroy me? Why do I go there? Like this through introspection during your
meditation you will come to know that which Chakra is catching within you and you have to clean it.
You should clean the Chakra and then again sit in your meditation. It means that cleanliness and
purification is to be done first. You have to cleanse your attention. In that little time you have to
cleanse your mind. If you love yourself and if we are really selfish then we should know the meaning
of this self and understand that what are we going to gain by this impurities and negativities. May be
you gain some thing for a second and enjoyed. You should understand that even if you felt happy at
that moment but you lost too much for that momentary happiness because you could not meditate
means that your connection is not yet established. Now, there are many people who say that they
meditate, so they meditate but it is not meditation. Therefore, it is very important to be truthful
towards yourself. If we are not truthful towards ourselves then how can we be truthful towards
others? This is for our own benefit. For our own good.

Meaning of Nirmala
 
Translation of Her Holiness Mataji’s speech in Marathi, wherein she has explained the
meaning of her own name Nirmala.

(From Nirmala Yoga, 1982)

It is good that all Sahaja Yogis have come together. When we meet like this, we can discuss many
things of mutual interest and tell even small details about them to each other. The other day I told
you how to clean yourself as your Mother’s name itself is Nirmala and it contains many powers.

The first word is NIH, which means not. Something that actually does not exist but appears to exist,
is called Mahamaya (illusion) and the whole world is like that. It is seen but it is not true: if we are
involved into it we feel that it is the only thing we have to live for. Then we feel that economic
conditions are unsatisfactory, social and domestic conditions are bad, everything around us is bad
and we are not happy about anything.

Water on the sea surface is very dirty and turbid. Many objects are seen floating on it. But if we go
deep into the sea there is so much beauty, wealth and power that we forget that on the surface the
water is so bad.

The point is that everything that you see around is illusion. You must remember first of all it is all
nothing. If you have to establish ‘NIH’ you have to tell yourself, whenever a thought comes, say it is
not there, another thought comes, say it is not there. You have to feel this again and again. Then
you will understand the meaning of word ‘NIH’. The illusion that you see is not just the illusion, but
there is something beyond that.

However, we have wasted so many years of lives in it that we give importance to all that actually
does not exist and in doing that we have made heaps of sins. We have tried to derive the pleasure
from many things. We have received nothing from whatever we have tried to enjoy. Essentially, it is
all nothing.

So, the outlook should be, it is all that nothing, it is all false. Only Brahma is real the rest all is false.
You have to adopt this viewpoint everywhere in life. Then you will know what Sahaja Yoga is. What
happens with most of the Sahaja Yogis after realisation, is that they think, now that we are realised
we have Mataji’s blessings. Then why are we not prosperous? That means they think God is in the
prosperity. If you find out why your nature does not change even after realisation you will know that
our ‘Swabhav’ the nature of our spirit, does not change. See, how beautiful is this word ‘Swabhav’ –
‘Swa’ is Atman i.e. the spirit and ‘bhav’ is the nature. Have you become the nature of your Self? If
you become your self there is so much beauty within, that all that goes on outside would appear like
drama. So long as this witness state is not fully awakened within you, you have not followed the
word ‘NIH’ and also you have not practised it. Suppose you are aware that you have not established
‘NIH’ within you and even now you become sometime emotional or egoistical, coercive or
submissive and feel sad about it, then the state of being on ‘NIH’ is at the centre of these extremes.
You are neither in this state nor in that. This state can be best achieved in the meditation. Just by
following the idea of ‘NIH’ in your life you will become (Nirvichar) thoughtless.

First of all you should become thoughtless. Once you start jumping on a thought however good or
bad it may be, you go into some sort of inertia and in that state you jump from one thought to
another. So some people have said that a bad thought should be opposed by a good thought. In
other words if a vehicle or train coming from one direction, is pushed back by another one, both will
stop somewhere at the centre. It is good but occasionally it can become harmful. A bad thought
when put down by a good thought remains suppressed but it can suddenly come up and it happens
with many people. They press down their normal thoughts and always tell themselves that they must
be good to others and must be well behaved etc. These people can sometimes be in trouble.
Suddenly they get exasperated and others cannot understand, why these well-behaved people are
annoyed. Also they lose their inner peace. All the beauty within them is destroyed. So we should be
always thoughtless. Ban all thoughts from your mind and then you would automatically remain at the
centre.

You must make all efforts. Now you would ask “Mother how can we do anything without thinking?”
But what are thoughts? They are hollow. In thoughtless state you are one with the God’s power that
is, the drop, which is you, comes in the ocean, which is God. Hence His power also comes to you.
Does this finger think? Is it not still moving? Give your thoughts to God and ask Him to think about
you. But it is rather difficult, because you are not thoughtless.

Many people say “we have surrendered everything”, but it does not happen because they do it only
in talking. Surrendering is not talking. You have to surrender to attain thoughtlessness. That is you
have stopped thinking. When you stop thinking you come to the centre. When at the centre,
immediately you go into thoughtless awareness, i.e. become one with God’s power and when you
are one with the God’s power, He looks after you. He takes care of your small things also. You will
be amazed. It is worth trying and after that you will realise that what you were doing earlier was
wrong. So once you are in thoughtlessness you will get all inspirations, all powers and everything.

The idea that you get in thoughtlessness is an inspiration. You will be surprised. Everything will
come to you as if on a plate. You are standing to give a speech. Just be thoughtless and start.
Although you have never given a speech earlier or do not even know how to do it or have no special
knowledge of any subject, you will speak so well that others will be astonished how you know so
much. But once you are deep in the thoughtless state all comes from there and not from your brain. I
tell you about Me. You pray ‘Mother kindly see that such and such happens to me’ and I do not think
about that. It is amazing. I put all that in the thoughtlessness. All machinery is working there. Just put
it to that machinery and it is all ready. Allow that machinery, you can call it silent machinery, to work.
You should put all your problems to it. But it is very difficult for intellectuals because their habit is to
go on thinking about everything.

You should be able to go into thoughtlessness while trying to understand a subject. All becomes
clear automatically. Research that you are doing should also be in thoughtless state. Let your hands
work while you are thoughtless.

You can do your research extremely well in this way. I tell you many things.

I have never read science in my life and know nothing about it. Still I tell you all that. Where does all
the knowledge come from? From the thoughtlessness. I only speak and see all that is going on. It
was all kept ready in that computer which is speaking. If you are not in the thoughtless state you do
not use your computer and put your brain on top of it. It is such on old computer and lot of accurate
work has been done on it. You are bound to make mistakes if you use your own brain and do not
consult the computer.

All that happens in the thoughtless state is enlightened. Whenever suffix ‘Pra’ is used (in Sanskrit,
Hindi or Marathi) it means enlightened. Light never talks. If you switch on the light in the room, the
light won’t speak or give you any ideas. It would just make everything visible. Same is about the light
of thoughtlessness. That ‘NIH’ is common in all such words like ‘Nirvichar’ (thoughtless),
Nirahankara (egoless), you establish it and then you come into doubtless state. First become
thoughtless and then doubtless (Nirvikalpa). Then all your doubts go and you know that there is
some power that works. It works very fast and is all-subtle. You will be amazed how it happens.This
is also about time. I never see watch. Sometimes it stops and shows, when the time is 3 or 4. But my
real watch is in the thoughtlessness.

It is permanently stopped. If anything is to be done, it takes place at the right time. Then there are no
regrets whether it is late or not. Whatever it may be I am not bothered.

Yesterday my car failed but I was relaxing because I wanted to see the stars. That beauty is not
visible in London and I wanted to see it. Its splendour was spread all over the sky. The sky thought
Mataji should see it.

Sometimes I must look at that also I was enjoying it. In short, you should not be a slave of anything.

If you are thoughtless God takes you everywhere as if on his hands. He makes all arrangements. He
knows everything and there is no need to tell him about anything. But you must see whether you are
in the main stream or not. If you are not in it then you are stuck up somewhere on the bank; then
current comes and takes you in, twice or thrice but again you are on the bank. Then you say ‘Mataji,
nothing goes smoothly for me’. It won’t. Because you are entangled.

Shri Ganesha’s praise that you sing is excellent. It says, “flowing in the main stream (Pravaha)”
which means enlightened mainstream. You should not bring your own separate, current in it. The
Arti of Shri Ganesha also says ‘Nirvani Rakshave’, i.e. protect me when I am dying. You also pray
‘Raksha Raksha Parameshwara’ O God protect me, but you want to protect yourself. Why should,
then, God protect you? He says, “let him protect himself.” What I want to emphasise is that you must
learn to go deep and realise all this in the thoughtlessness then you can become Nirvikalpa
(doubtless). You must have no attachment (Nirasakta). We have here, (India) ‘my son, my daughter’.

In England, it is just the opposite. There, they are not attached to son or daughter. They are worried
only about themselves. Here you have this attachment; my son, my daughter, my house etc.,
everything is mine and at the end you are left only with mine! You should say “Nothing is mine and
everything is yours.” Kabir says “so long as a goat is alive it is bleating ‘main, main’ (I, I) but when it
is cut the taut strings of its guts sound on an instrument”, “Toohie, Toohie” (you alone are.) You must
become like that.

Once you are established in the idea I am nought, I have no existence, then only you will understand
the word ‘NIH’.

Let us consider the word ‘LA’. It is Lalita’s word. My second name is Lalita. It is the blessing of Devi.
It is Her weapon. When LA i.e. goddess becomes Lalit or when the Shakti becomes La it which
means active that is when the vibrations rise within Her the vibrations which you are feeling on your
palms that Shakti is Lalita Shakti. It is full of beauty and love. When the power of love becomes
active, it becomes LA Shakti. She envelops you from all sides. When she is active, what is the
worry? What is your power? Can you make even one fruit from tree? Leave, fruit, you cannot make
even a leaf or a root! Only ‘LA’ Shakti does all the work. The realisation that you have got is also
from this power. From this Shakti have come ‘MA’ Shakti and ‘NIH’ Shakti. ‘NIH’ Shakti is Shri
Brahmadeva’s Power Shri Saraswati Shakti.

And in Saraswati Shakti you must attain the qualities of ‘NIH’. Attaining ‘NIH’ is becoming completely
unattached. You must become completely unattached.

‘LA’ shakti has love in it. She relates us to others. Word LA comes in ‘Lalam, Lavanya’. Word LA has
a sweetness of its own and you should impress others with it. You should use this Shakti while
speaking to others. What should you do when this Shakti the power of love, is spread everywhere in
moving and non-moving things? You should leave all thoughts to the first power because thoughts
come from the first power. What should you do in the last power, i.e. LA Shakti? You should enjoy
the bliss of love. How? By forgeting yourself. Has anyone measured how much one loves others? It
should grow. How you enjoy it? Does it occur to you, how much you love others? I always enjoy
loving others; feel, how the love is flowing everywhere. I do not know whether you feel or not. I
cannot understand much about human beings. But I feel how the love is flowing all over. Like a
musician who forgets himself in his own melodies and feels how his music is flowing everywhere.
Similarly love must flow without any interruption. That is, you should achieve Lalam Shakti, which is
the power of vibrations, i.e. Lalita Shakti. Therefore, you should first achieve Lalita Shakti.

You must first find out how you view others. Some people of low category look at others with an idea
to steal something or to get some benefit. There are some, who are interested in finding other
people’s faults. I do not know what pleasure they get, but they keep looking for other’s shortcomings.
This way they become aloof and then suffer. Only man can teach how to invite troubles. It is not
possible for Me. How glad am I to meet alt. You should use Lalam Shakti in such a way that you
should go into thoughtlessness while looking at other person. That person also will then become
thoughtless.

Hence I ask you to do ‘Bandhan’. It is helpful to do ‘Bandhan’ to ‘NIH’ Shakti and ‘LA’ Shakti, which
is transferring ‘LA’ Shakti into ‘NIH’ Shakti.

I have to tell many people to raise their left sides. I tell those people to raise their left sides, who are
very proud or think they are working very hard or are very busy. It is filling our own love into own five
elements.

Love in our hearts or the power of that love from our hearts should be filled into the power of action
as if you are painting with colours on a canvas. When the power of love is filled in the power of
action in a person, he becomes extremely loving and that love gradually shines through his
behaviours and in his personality and flows to others. It makes his every action enjoyable to others.
Such person becomes so alluring that you feel relaxed and happy in his company for hours. So, your
love should become enjoyable and winning other people’s hearts. This becomes useful in such a
way that we get friends and the affection for each other grows. Everyone feels that there is a place
where one can get all love and affection. Hence we must cultivate the God’s power of Love.

 
If we get any thought we must tell ourselves that we are throwing dirty things in the Ganges of God’s
power. With this attitude of mind our ‘LA’ Shakti the power of love will remain absolutely clean and
we will enjoy that cleanliness.

You should never be critical of others. If you ask me about some person, I can only tell you
regarding his Kundalini and on which chakra he is caught at present or gets frequently caught. I
cannot understand anything beyond that; how he is or how his nature is etc. If I am asked, I say
‘what is nature?’ It is so changing! River is flowing here. Who can tell where it will be in future? You
have to see where you stand. If you are on this side, you are bound to feel it unusual that the river is
flowing here. I see from the side of the ocean so I know where it comes from. So never brand
anybody as useless. Every person changes and he must change. The work of Sahaja Yoga is to
bring about the change. Those who believe in Sahaja Yoga should never say that such and such
person has become useless. Everybody must be given the freedom. You all know how we stand
now! If you think this way you will not only respect yourself but will also respect others. One who has
no regard for himself never gives regards to others.

We must develop ‘Lalam’ Shakti. I cannot adequately describe the joy of it even by writing a book,
because it cannot be expressed through words they are very much inadequate. In other words if you
have to describe smile you can only tell how the muscles move but you cannot tell the effects of the
smiles. You should allow this power to be effective and develop it.

Man gets a kind of beauty, an elegance and good nature from ‘Lalam’ Shakti.

You must see that this power grows through your speech, behaviour and other activities. Some
person’s annoyance is also pleasant. That sweet and pleasant power is called Lalita Shakti. People
have completely distorted its idea. They say that it is the power of destruction. But it is not at all
correct. This power is extremely beautiful, creative and artistic. Suppose you sow a seed, then some
of its parts get destroyed this is ‘Lalita’ Shakti. But the destruction is very gentle and easy. The seed
then grows into a tree that has leaves. Those leaves also fall, which is again very simple and easy.
Then come the flowers. When the flowers become fruits some of its components fall and then come
the fruits. Those fruits are also cut for eating. The taste that you get after eating is also this power. In
this way these two powers work. You should understand that you cannot make any statue without
cutting and chopping. If you understand that this chip chopping is of the same kind, you should not
feel bad, if you have to do it sometimes. That is also necessary. But an artist does it artistically
whereas an artless person does it bluntly. So this power depends on how much art is in you.

Some times you look at a picture and you want to keep looking. If someone asks you what is so nice
in that picture, you cannot express it in words.

You only look at the picture. Some pictures are such that you become thoughtless just by looking at
them. In that thoughtless state you are enjoying the whole pleasure of it, and this state is the very
best. Instead of comparing it with something or describing it with similes you should enjoy the bliss of
this state, to your hearts’ content. There are no words or no expression to describe it. You have to
experience it from within. All should have this experience.

Word ‘MA’ which is between ‘NIH’ and ‘LA’ is very interesting. ‘MA’ is the word of Mahalakshmi. ‘MA’
is the power of Dharma (Righteousness) and also the power of our evolution. In ‘MA’ Shakti you
have to comprehend, assimilate and get Mastery. For example, an artist conceives the idea of his
creation with his ‘LA’ Shakti, he makes it with ‘NIH’ Shakti and then uses ‘MA’ Shakti to bring it in
conformity with his idea. At every stage he checks whether it agrees with his idea and tries to
improve, if it does not.

He does that again and again. This is ‘MA’ Shakti. That is, if something is not good do it again, once,
twice and so on.

This job of improving involves efforts. We have to improve ourselves also.

But for this, the evolution would have been impossible. God has to make enormous efforts. We have
to accomplish ‘MA’ Shakti and preserve it. If it is not done, other two powers fall off, because this
power is the centre of gravity. So you should be at the centre of gravity, and the centre of gravity is
‘MA’ Shakti of our evolution. Other two powers will become active in you only when you grow along
the power of evolution. But you must fully understand and develop ‘MA’ Shakti.

 
So long as you are not realised, it is alright to say that if God loves you He should come to you, but
thereafter you cannot say so. For with ‘MA’ Shakti you have to balance other two powers. In melody
you balance the tunes; while painting a picture you bring about the balance of different colours.
Similarly you have to achieve the balance of ‘NIH’ Shakti and ‘LA’ Shakti. You have to work for
attaining this balance. On many occasions you lose it. That Sahaja Yogi who can maintain it, rises to
a very high level.

Very emotional Sahaja Yogi is not good. Similarly very busy Sahaja Yogi is also not very good. One
should activate one’s power of love and see how it has worked so far. Suppose I follow certain
method but even in that every time I do something different. You must have seen that everytime, I
come out with something new, some new method. If this does not work, try some other thing. If that
also does not work, do something else. Nobody should fix his method. You rise in the morning apply
vermilion, pay obeisance to Mataji; this is all mechanical. It is not living process. In living process you
should find out different new methods. I always give the example of the root of a tree. It penetrates
deeper and deeper into the soil circumventing the obstacles. It does not fight with them and it would
not have been able to hold the tree without the obstacles. Hence the problems are necessary
because you cannot progress without the problems. The power that teaches you how to overcome
these problems is ‘MA’ Shakti. Therefore it is ‘MA Shakti’ i.e. Mother’s power. For that first thing
required is wisdom.

Suppose a person is very mild natured and says, “Mother I am very soft what can I do?” I tell him to
change himself and become a lion. If some other person is a lion I tell him to become a goat.
Otherwise it won’t work. You have to change your methods. Person who cannot change his methods
cannot spread Sahaja Yoga because he sticks to only one way, with which people get bored. You
should find new ways. This is how ‘MA Shakti’ works.

Ladies are expert in it. They make different recipes everyday and the husbands are eager to know
the menu.

This is the shakti with which you accomplish your balance and concentration.

When you take it to the highest state, you get the vibrations flow from your balance and wisdom and
will not flow if you do not have wisdom. Person from whom the maximum vibrations are flowing is a
wise person; in fact it is his wisdom that is flowing. On this basis, it can be assessed how great
Sahaja Yogi you are. You will naturally be caught on your chakras. You should know when you are
caught that you have lost your balance. The imbalance shows that MA Shakti is weak in you. The
first letter from any real name Mataji is MA that is mother and this work has been done only by ‘MA’
shakti within me.

This was not possible if only ‘LA shakti’ and ‘NIH shakti’ were there. I have come with all the three
powers but MA shakti is on top. You have seen that MA shakti is Mother’s power. It must be proved
that She is our Mother.

Will you accept if someone comes and says “I am your Mother.” You won’t.

Mother must be proved.

What is Mother?

We have a place in Her heart. We have every right on Her and She has on us, because She loves
us very much. Her love is absolutely desinterested. She always wishes well of us and has nothing in
Her heart except love for us.

You will have faith in the Mother only if you understand that all that decorates you i.e. your spirit, is in
Her. You should prove all these to others. Sahaja Yogi should be able to do that. Other people
should know that he is a wise person. For that you need the balance; the balance between
thepowers of love and action and it should be so beautiful that people are influenced by such person
without their knowledge. Sahaja Yogi should accomplish it.

You think at home how to activate these three powers and use them. ‘NIH’ Shakti should give all
beauty and gravity to your homes. You should device new ways and means of contacting the
people. These powers should be used to propagate Sahaja Yoga. For their proper use your ‘NIH’
Shakti i.e. the power of action should be very strong. Albeit, you must have main ‘LA’ Shakti that is
the power of love. But LA Shakti is to be activated with ‘NIH’ Shakti.

But if one way does not work, find some other way, try first red and yellow if it does not suit, take red
and green and if that also does not help do something else. It would be wise not to be adamant. An
adamant man cannot do anything in Sahaja Yoga. All that you want to do is to spread Sahaja Yoga,
then try different ways. I agree to do what you insist on because I know that human beings are not
like me. You can never tell what an obstinate person will do, you should not allow him to go to an
extremity. I know all this from ‘MA’ Shakti. But you should not insist on particular things.
 

Mataji does not insist. Whatever is there, you should accept. Whatever you do you should have in
mind that you are doing an important work. I have no desire. There is no ‘LA’ Shakti or ‘NIH’ Shakti
or ‘MA’ Shakti within me.

There is nothing. I even do not know that I am these powers. I only witness all the play.

When the life is changed like this there will be ‘Siddha’ Sahaja Yogis (i.e. those who have complete
mastery over Sahaja Yoga) among human beings. So far they have not become siddhas. You have
to achieve the mastery. Siddha Sahaja Yogi is the one who becomes completely one with God and
wins Him over. He has to do everything for that. I am now going. After that, it is to be seen how and
where you use your mastery.

Sometimes I tell you not to do certain things. You should not feel bad about that. You should not feel
sorry in ‘MA’ Shakti because I must tell you all that. Some people feel sorry. You must remember
that you have to become master (Siddha). All others must accept that you are Siddha. It should be
clear to them the very moment they see you that you are Siddha. You must ensure this. If it happens
everything will be fine.

One day I told you that you should invite your friends and relations for lunch or dinner or for some
function or tell them that you are arranging a big puja. Also call some Sahaja Yogis on that day and
give realization to all your guests. If you do this for one year it will be very beneficial.

May God Bless You!

Shri Mataji talk at the restaurant in Volterra,
Italy on July 25, 1986 on soul & spirit

The beginning of this talk has not been recorded so we begin when Shri Mataji is in the middle of
defining the relationship between Soul and Spirit. The analogy she uses involves light, water and the
glass that contains the water. As will become clear as the talk continues, the lìght would be the
Spirit, the glass the body and the water which reflects the light, would be the Soul. We pick up the
talk when Shri Mataji has just given the analogy.

Shri Mataji:

…then it [the liqht) comes in there. This [the glass) is the body. All the 5 Koshas, the 5 auras,
Koshas, are there. So these 5 Koshas are managed by the 5 elements, the essence of which can be
called the causal element, the causal of the …

Gregoire:

…the causal of the five elements. What we know as Atma in Sanskrit, is it the Soul plus the Spirit, or
only the Spirit?

Shri Mataji:

Jivatma is the soul but Atma is the Spirit.

Gregoire:   So Jivatma is the Spirit but individualized;. belonging to one person?

Shri Mataji:

No, no!  Jivatma is the soul. Means with these five elements. And these five elements give you  your
own identity, your own character, your own particularities etc. These five elements; the way they are
placed in you. That’s the causal element, the causal of the elements that are within you. Then these
causals act on the chakras and through the chakras these causals act on the other …on the grosser
side. So from the subtle to the subtler to the …you can say the subtlest. The subtlest we can say is
the Spirit, supposing. Then the subtler is the soul. And the subtle you have the chakras. And the
gross is the body.

Gregoire:

So England should reflect on Italy then? [Mother, on a previous occasion, had told us that while
England is the spirit, Italy is the soul of the Universe)

Shri Mataji:

The soul is …That’s why all the art grew from here [Italy]. Now soul is the essence of all the
elements of this Europe, which is here. And England is the reflection. So England has to reflect on
Italy.

 
Warren:   See, the water in the glass is reflecting the light. England is the light and the light has to
shine out of Italy which is the water. I mean the rive elements in a way.

Shri Mataji:

And Spirit can move out of soul. That’s why the Romans went all the way to England. This is the
reason, in that seeking. [Referring to the food being served] What is this supposed to be?

Gregoire:   So in a certain sense the soul is the support of the Spirit?

Shri Mataji:

No, no! Soul …Yes, of course. And both put together is the Soul actually. The Spirit and the causal
put together is the Soul. You see, like a mirror and its reflection on it. Both put together is the soul.
The causal of the five elements and the Spirit put together make the soul. Now the vibrations that we
feel are the reflection of the light of the Spirit. The Spirit does not vibrate. It does not v1brate. It is
those elements, they v1brate. Like you can say that lf you put a sound on top of this (a glass of
water) it will vibrate. You can put a stone in it, the stone won’t vibrate. But this will vibrate. The Spirit
when it shines over it …(to Gregoire who translates) You have your food. From soul to food, from
food to soul.

Guido:   So in that sense, by soul you mean the Jivatma?  The Jivatma of Europe.

Shri Mataji:

But the Atma besides can move out. So the Atma has gone out of it which is a mistake. Now they
have to recognize Italy. Then the Atma will be reflected. Because Atma can leave the soul. So the
Atma has left the soul. There’s no Atma here. The Atma has to be brought here. The English
have to come …..I mean the England has to come here, in the sense that they have to appreciate
the greatness of this country. Then it will spread. You are the ones who can reflect the Spirit. You
can reflect the Spirit. The spirit doesn’t do anything. The Spirit doesn’t do anything; it reflects. Then
all the waves spread. Like in Sahasrara Day [referring to Alpe Molta, 1986]. Sahasrara Day you
celebrated and in that the whole Europe reflects.

Gregoire:

Shri Mataji when you carne with a charter plane with all the English Sahaja Yogis [to celebrate
Diwali Puja 1985)we all felt something great was going on.

Shri Mataji:

Yes, the whole charter plane carne. ...You see, the Spirit is the one where the heart is, which makes
the whole thing circulate. The circulation starts with that, but the one who ...The elements are the
ones really who are the carriers of that communication. They are the ones. But the ones, we can
say, the speakers are the one who originates or who throws that light. It is in England  we can start
it. But now, as I am in England, that's the light, that's the Spirit. And that's reflected in you.

Gregoire:   what will happen when you leave England, Shri Mataji?

Shri Mataji:

Then the soul will be formed; before I go. Atma is eternal; It doesn’t die. But what is happening is, by
that time, the work will be complete; a sort or realization will take place. Only thing is to raise the
Kundalini and that is in India. So I’ll have to go to India 

Warren:  To go to Sahasrara?

Shri Mataji:

To raise the Kundalini first. Then go to Sahasrara. So that work I’ll have to do the stage work there,
in India. But the awakening will start when this will be completely reflected here, properly, by the
Spirit. That's why I'm coming from England. I always come to Italy from England. Not from India. I
could come. I represent England now, in this case.

Gregoire:

(having added his own interpretation to a translation he had made, he now addresses Shri
Mataji] I was saying that you come here as the spirit so that your manifestation, through that
acceptance here, gets reflected through vibrations in the whole place.

Shri Mataji:

I mean, it helps even the heart. Heart will not reflect so much. But your reflection will be received by
the heart. The communication from the heart. I am establishing the communication. And a sort of
message has been sent from the heart. We get all our information from the heart. We get all the
programmes, this, that, from the heart; which is not so efficient but it comes from there. The heart is
not very efficient but it is done. All that is like that. It’s systematic. And symbolic.

Guido: Also you say we have to achieve the deep quality of the Spirit?

Shri Mataji:

Yes! You should be able to reflect your spirit. Unless and until you are clean you cannot reflect. So
still there are many Sahaja Yogis, still are very caught up in Italy. They must correct themselves.
Now, you see those people who are negative will always sit next to each other; always make friends
with negative; will be more friendly with a negative. And that’s how, even if they are improving, they
go down. They are improving a little bit, then they go down. Negativity will always join negative; have
accidents; have problems; have this, have that; children will be sick.[Referring to the meal -) How
many courses are there?

Gregoire:

So, Shri Mataji, this is also why there was this wonderful Ganesha Puja here one year ago: because
for the causal elements to reflect the spirit they need to gain the essence of the elements which is
Shri Ganesha …or I mean the essence of matter.

Shri Mataji:

It’s very important. Because Italy is a very rich place also. It has everything in it. Such a rich place.
And other countries who are not rich: take Switzerland, England; all these places are not rich. So like
all the people who are poor they always make fun of the rich, call them “bourgeoise” …in the same
way, they always make fun of the Italians. But real1y they are stupid people. It’s like that. So they
make fun of the Italians. Whatever they will do, they’ll make fun. They think Italians are something
rustic or something. It’s typical! In life also you will find; anyone who has money, everybody will
make fun of them. It [Italy] has marble, it has so many hand-made things. And always the poor
countries which are not …by poor I mean natural poverty, where they are extremely meticulous.
Because you see, they have very little. Like miserly, meticulous you see; and very clean because
there is so little they have. For a rich man doesn’t matter a little money gone this side, a little that
side. Doesn’t matter. But this is what they make fun of. Because the stupid people haven’t got much
from nature because …they don’t deserve it also. No they don’t. I mean, imagine, the way they have
helped for the wars [Mother is here referring specifically to Switzerland).

Arneau:   Yes, terrible!

Shri Mataji:

What do they deserve? Imagine, helping Hitler, and still on top of the world!

Jeremy:   May I just say that I am Italy’s number one fan, Mother!

Shri Mataji:

(laughing) That’s becoming evident that your spirit is coming down here When they come and  see
…you see, after Sahaja Yoga they will start seeing the beauty of this place.

Gregoire:   Jeremy, you are the number two fan!

 
Shri Mataji:

See, they (the Italians) are a very rich-hearted people. But everywhere you find this kind of an
attitude towards them; in the art, in anything. They don’t like anything …you see in England I would
say they don’t like anyth1ng that is good-looking. We went to see a house, imagine. It’s a crooked
house absolutely.  Absolutely crooked house and I don’t know what sort of thing it was. And they all
liked it. So I said, “what’s this nonsense? How do you like this kind of a house, when the beams are
falling down, that’s all crooked, this, that? ”

Jeremy:  Character, Mother

Shri Mataji:

“Character!”  That means, supposing your nose is like this, you have ‘character’. I mean, it’s so
absurd! You’ve  got to live there. You’ve got to live in that house. You’ll become a ‘character’
yourself!

Gregoire:

Shri Mataji; when they don’t have natural riches, they create riches artificially. Like the banking
system. Out of paper they make money.

Shri Mataji:

I’ll tell you. You see now the experience of America. The affluence of America is nothing but plastic
and rubber. What do they have? Canada has! But they always look down on Canada. Plastic,
nothing but plastic. They eat plastic, they live in plastic, sleep in plastic, eat plastic. I mean, the kind
of alabaster we saw today. Well, you cannot see anything like this but plastic; at the most glass.  At
the most glass.  In India we have silk, we have everything. But everybody looks down upon
us. [Mother briefly asks about. the food then picks up the thread.)  In Switzerland if you buy one
cotton shirt. it’s so expensive. Even rice, this, that. This banking business. No art, no art.

The Kundalini as tape recorder

 
The dreams come to you from the Kundalini itself, in a way. So what happens, the Kundalini is not
connected on the central path, but it is the record, is all our past, all our record is in there, like a tape
recorder has a tape, it is there. And what happens, that when you go very deep into Sushupti, that’s
the stage they call it, very deep into you, then the symbolism comes through that down below and
passes through that blue line [Ida nadi] into your brain and that’s how you start seeing the dreams.
But when you are passing through that you see, you pass through all your subconscious area, so the
dreams get distorted, they get a funny symbolism. Sometimes you don’t understand what’s
happening, it becomes a sort of a mixed up expression and on that to depend may not be so much
good. Instead of that we must get the reality. The reality is that you become collectively conscious
and you develop this vibratory awareness by which you can feel the All Pervading Power.

H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, Talk to the C.J.Jung Society, New York, September 1983 (1983-0916)

“Sahaja Yoga can only be granted to people who

are normal, not to extremists
Shree Mataji Nirmala Devi – 28 January 1980, extract from talk to Sahaja yogis, Bordi, India.
.
“Sahaja Yoga can only be granted to people who are normal, not to extremists who believe in
running away from home, or running towards the home too much. The people who lead a good life,
who think of their society as well and who are very normal people in the middle course, not the
extremists. The middle course people, we have never bothered about the middle course people. We
are only bothered about the absolutely poor people who are beggars or worried about the people
who are very rich. Forget them, both of them are in the same rank. You’ll see this in Sahaja Yoga
that they have the same characteristics, they have the same values, they are of the same standard.
Only difference is one has too much money and one does not have. You see, this is the money that
makes the difference, but that is the denominator to know that both are in the same condition. Now I
am telling you that Sahaja Yoga only works out for people who do not go to extremes, because you
can see that it is in the center that lies the vertebral column, not on one side or other side.”

Talk on Sahaja Culture

 
So a person who has a Sahaja culture is not only spontaneous, but is inspired, is a inspired
personality. A person who is of that kind, an inspired visionary, then other people get impressed by
such a person that, “See, there’s a man who’s inspired, who talks in an inspired way, in a way that is
something very different from others.” Something new he says, new that is nourishing. Such a
personality – like the other day, you see, we heard the lectures of so many people, and when the
New Zealand Prime Minister [David Lange] was coming C.P. said, “Now let’s go back, because we’ll
have a little tea or something.” I said: “No, you listen to this man. He’s a realized soul.”He said,
“Really?” I said, “Yes, you listen to him.”…

Within two minutes he captured everybody’s attention, you see, and he was bubbling with
everything, so beautifully, and he spoke all the points so much different, and so much new and so
much better. C.P. was amazed. He said, “How do you know?” I said, “I know, because when I was in
New Zealand I told them he’s a realized soul.”

And our own Prime Minister [Rajiv Gandhi] is also a realized soul. You’ll be surprised, after our
Prime Minister finished his lecture and all that, after two or three lectures he was to go; then he
turned round and went to this New Zealand Prime Minister, only him, went and congratulated him,
congratulated him. Congratulated and said something very close to him. And the fellow again, you
see, flew up into joy. We see it’s all there. And then he came away. Why? Because one realized soul
understands another realized soul, and everybody was amazed: why did he turn to this man alone,
and went and congratulated him? So such a large country like India represented by our Prime
Minister, goes down all the way to a little country like New Zealand which is nothing compared to
India, and congratulates. And that’s a developed country, this is a developing country. Is something
people did not understand. And the whole joyous atmosphere both of them shaking hands created.

This is Sahaja culture, in which you recognize a realized soul, the dignity of a realized soul.

(H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, Talk on Sahaja Culture, 26/10/85)

Brahma Chaitanya Divas -2015

 
From: NATIONAL TRUST-INDIA 
Date: Wed, Jan 7, 2015 at 12:21 PM
Subject: Brahma Chaitanya Divas -2015
To:

07-01-2015

Dear Brothers and Sisters

You are all aware that 23 February is a very significant day for all Sahaja Yogis worldwide. On this
Day in 2011 our Divine and Most Beloved Mother decided to transit to Her Virat and Nirakar form.
We the children of this Supreme Incarnation bow our heads with gratitude and Love for our Divine
Mother for giving us our Self Realisation and make a solemn promise that we shall continue Her
Glorious and Divine Mission of sharing this Love that we have felt within, with the rest of the world.
23 February every year is observed as “Shri Adishakti Mataji Nirmala Devi, Brahma Chaitanya
Divas” and the following events should be observed at appropriate times so that maximum Sahaja
Yogis can take part:

a) Public Programmes for giving self realisation.

b) Puja of the Devi with 108 names of Shri Mataji
and / or
c) Collective meditation and Bhajan Sandhya.

Every Centre in India is requested to observe some or all of the above events, on 23 February 2015,
as a mark of our Love, Devotion and Dedication for our Divine and Beloved Mother and our Great
Guru who dedicated HER life to triggering the spiritual ascent of mankind through Self Realization.

To remind us of the Glorious Incarnation of our Divine Mother excerpts of Her talk on 26-27 February
1987 in Mumbai, on the occasion of Shri Shiv Puja are given below for your enjoyment and
understanding the significance of the Incarnation of our Divine Mother.

Excerpt
Sri Mataji’s Talk in Bombay on 26th and 27th February 1987 during the auspicious celebration of
“Shiva Puja”

Now I have come as the Incarnation of the Brahma-Chaitanya As a Whole. The sea of the Nirakar
has now become a big cloud (Saakar). It has taken a form. Those who came before were all a part-
and parcel of it. Now the whole has come. This cloud has rain water. The rain water is nourishing the
minds of the people. Gradually they are brought to a level where their Kundalinis have risen. They
have got their Realisation and now gradually they are feeling everything on their senses, their finger
tips. This is the reason why nobody has talked about vibrations so clearly. They managed to talk
about Chaitanya Lahiri. This was so because of its-Avyakta form. It was only a state. A state to be
enjoyed, only in that state with no manifestation in the gross. In that State they went beyond
temptations, beyond temper etc. That is proof before us. How they did it, what was this Brahma-
Chaitanya? – they could show was only through similes or through some parables. This is what I
have achieved – Its Pratyaksha form. The complete form of the Brahma-Chaitanya I have brought
from the sea. So now, I do not allow you to get dissolved in it. I have put it in the form of a big Ghara.
In that, you are smaller Kumbhas. In other words, I have taken you all in my body as small cells,
nourishing you, looking after you, cleansing you and working it out. But I am Maha-Maya. So I have
to work very slowly, gradually, and at the right time and right point……….The Brahma- Chaitanya is
the Adi-Shakti and Sada-Shiva is also in my heart. But since I am so much humanised, it is not so
easy to find it out. If you tell this to Modern human beings, they will not understand. It can only be
told to Sahaja Yogis because they will understand……….
In your Habits you move towards the left while in Ambitions you move towards the right. To set me in
your Heart, is a Bhava or a feeling. So just as you develop habits on the left side, you must practice
to have that Habit-like Bhava for me in your hearts.If, so easily you can acquire your habits, then
why not this Beautiful Bhava? All this is nothing but a change in Bhava. After all Habits are easy to
relieve, being just a mere state of mind. Once you have established my Bhava in you, it takes its
position in your entire body and carries itself through eternity. Depends on how much you are using
yourself to it. It is just like if you put lots of smoke on your room then all the mosquitoes will run
away. So it depends on how much of me you have filled in your hearts!……….. The question that
now arises is that, how does one come to stabilize the state of My Bhava in ones heart?

The answer is –stability comes by constantly stopping your own attention or Chitta. Always do Chitta
– nirodh. Just like you go out and you see something you must consciously stop your Chitta from
going towards it. It comes with practice. Pull it inside. This is called detachment. Remember the
contact outside, or Samparka is always through the Chitta. Watch where it goes all the time. Always
ask yourself, Where is my Chitta?………….

Thoughtless awareness comes when your Kundalini crosses the Agnya Chakra-when there is no
thought. It happens by control. Slowly it becomes a part of you and encompasses your whole body.
It becomes a state. This is doubtless Awareness. You become the Brahma-Chaitanya or the state.
At this state, you all need to work for me and not just land up in the state and get into a Samadhi. I
have achieved it for you without giving it to you. Then why do you ask for it? You must know that you
are there and there is no doubt about it. This is now the final game. In reality this state is very easy
and spontaneous to achieve, but yet I would like you to work for it and try for it. When you feel like
achieving this state right now and for your own individual self, then I would say that you are being
selfish and in away you are becoming an escapist. You have to first become collective. Otherwise on
an individual basis you will get lost in the Nirakar and you will not even be able to see me. You see,
you will be in that state-you will be dissolved in the ocean. So evolving from the ocean and
dissolving in it is not anything unique or great. But to become a cloud from the ocean and then soak
everyone with your rain-water would surely be a unique achievement. This is my aim and also my
game. Just as every game has an aim, so has mine. To stay in the Centre, become Sharanagata.
Say “you are everything Mother, so you do everything”. It is complete surrender.

With our Love and Deep Regards

Lt.Gen (Retd) V K Kapoor

Executive Secretary
HH Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi Sahaja Yoga Trust
C-17 Qutab Institutional Area
New Delhi-110016

When some one doing argument or not feeling

vibrations during realization:
 
When some one doing argument or not feeling vibrations during realization:

If you have to really bring them round through discussion and argument, you must first of all be well
equipped with the knowledge of Sahaja Yoga. You should be of such a mood and such a state and
such a personality, that they should see there’s something special about this person. And then they
will accept you much better. Do not get frustrated. It’s just fun, that’s all. If we don’t get this one, we
will get another one – it doesn’t matter….

So, all events are important in Sahaja Yoga, because that gives a variety and an interesting theme.
Everything has to be taken as fun. I wish you people could understand this and relax completely on
this point. Never get frustrated. If somebody is not alright or does not get vibrations, you should
smile a little and say, alright, next time.

H.H.Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, extract from ‘How to deal with newcomers’, Helsinki, Finland, 17/8/89

“Leela” 108 sentences from H.H. Shri Mataji

Nirmala Devi
 
Rules of the Game
Cut the cards and place them upside down in bowl. Every Morning pick up one card and let Shri
Mataji’S sentence guide your attention during the day. You can also ask a question and it the
Unconcious answer for you
Be patient with yourself and with other. Feel joy and let this joy spread through you. Be a
constructive and good person !
Shri Durga Mata is giving you confidence in yourself !
Be collective.Don’t think that you are something special !
Shri Ganesha is the principal of innocence and purity.Feel these qualities in yourself.
Put your right and your left side in balance! If you are in the center,then you are in the present
The one who is not innocent is never wise. Wisdom comes only with innocence
Negativity of the left side is very dangerous and it can lead to serious emotional and psychological
problems.
You have to have compassion for people who cannot understand!
Protect peole who are good people and give them realisation.
If you live a holy life in hharma you will enjoy this life!
Love that is attachment cannot be love
Belive in yourself and your creative powers
Let your instuition,your left side act!
Modesty will let your grow inside and you will become beautiful !
Feel your spirit and enjoy this
wonderful life….”the life of a
realised soul”
you have to meditate and try to go into the state of thoughtless awareness
She (the Kundalini) knows everything, you cannot hide things, but you have to work it out
Chitta Nirodh.
Teach me how to avoid things that tempt me that take away my attention
Shri Mahakali is the power of your left side the power of desire. If your desire is pure than
Paramchaitanya will act
Be aware about yourself & about your action. Don’t think too much,be Sahaji
Pray with your heart “Please give me strength so much that I am genuine
Ask in your prayer “O Lord,give me the sense of security of my SPIRIT”
You have to clear your problems face yourself and introspect.Then the lotus that you are can spread
Learn through your introspection to improve yourself and to become a better and loving personality
The best way to stop your thoughts is to think “what can I do for S.Y.?” then you will become
thoughtlessly aware !
Respect yourself
you are the reflection of God Almighty!
Pray :
“Give me the sense of my own dignity”
We have to be tolerant with others and accept all the differences

If you don’t use your Kundalini power she stops to work! Use your vibrations and give it to everybody
and everything who is alive
You must understand that angles are always around you and watch you. So you have to love God
with all your heart !
You have to connected with me, then this feeling is so satisfying,so joy giving,that you feel this joy
for yourself and others
To become a great Sahaja Yogi you have to look after your Mahalaxmi principle.Now you have
found reality, the truth ,now you can progress…..
Is a inside war.
You have to fight the six enemies within yourself, then only you can rise and ascend in your spiritual
growth.
A person who thinks she is very exclusive and special should not come to S.Y. ,you have to become
a part and parcel of the whole
It is not necessary to become ritualistic and fanatic, it’s dangerous, your action should come from the
heart
You might feel a little bit cheated, a little bit dominated of disgraced, but Sahaj Yogis have to be
innocent
Use your introspection and ask yourself ;what is your level,what sort of a “reflector” you are?
Pray with your heart. Prayer is a very great thing for a Sahajyogi
Pray :
“Let me see my mistake,not the mistake of others”
Pray :
“Let me see why people are not happy with me”
Ascent is the aim of your life, and to perfect it is your job
Shri Laxmi is the principle of wealth and peace.
Let me be thewitness and Let me feel this witness state
When ego is there you cannot be a witness. To make the ego disappear, say the mantra of Shri
Jesus
You have to have complete faith in yourself, and that ‘yourself’ is nothing but innocence.
“Please keep me away from Ego,that gives me the idea that I am superior to others.”
Pray:”Take away my thoughts,give me the witness state by which I can see the whole drama'”
Where the woman are respected and respectables ,there resides the Goddess of our well being.
If you could make yourself stronger than your memory , then nothing can possess you……
Pray :”Give me natural humility, by which I can penetrate into the hearts of people.”
A person who is left sided cannot be collective. He cannot enjoy the fun of collectivity.
Love is the life-giving force of the family, If binds,nourishes and sustains the family.
You have to count how many people you love.All Sahaj Yogis are in my heart
You all must clear your chakras everyday.Keep yourself clean and auspicious.
When you become thoughtlessly aware then you become completely peaceful within.
A right side person doesn’t allow anyone to enjoy collectivity.
Shri Hanumana was so devoted to Rama. Devotion will bring you further on !
Your own attention is important, not the attention of others
Shri Adi Shakti is your Mother! where is your attention now?
We have to share,we are one body,part and parcel of the whole!
Let us pray to Shri Bhairava to give us a sense to laugh, to enjoy, to have fun.

Pray:
“Let me be courageous person and feel Shri Durga in my heart”
You have to give realisation, to bring your light outside into the society. You have this responsibility.
As soon as you decide to please others, the tongue becomes different it becomes sweet ,like honey.
The best calibre of the subtlest from is just seeking union with God
Pray :”Give me a sweet tongue by which I become communicative with others.”
A strong centre heart is the basis of a healthy personality.
How collective are you? How many people can you get along with?How many things can you laugh
at?
Allow your heart to be drenched in your Mother’s love,Just allow. See how much I love you.
All the drama is played to prove the existence of that great power, The power of God
We have to be very humble to reach the Lotus Feet of Shri Mahadeva, Shiva.
No use feeling guilty.
If you have done something wrong just face it.
The biggest thing one has to know is to bend down forwards the Mother Earth.
Money cannot replace reality , it is just there.
It is all myth that upsets you.Just throw it away!
Talk to everyone with an open heart.
If your heart is clean you can see other persons clearly through and through, Innocence is such
powerful thing.
If you are the instrument of God Almighty , the Instrument of Adi Shakti, then your life will be full of
love and joy…………..beautiful.
Take help from the ganas, you can become very intuitive. 50 % of S.Y.,is based on intuition.You
have to develop a proper sense of Shri Ganesha.
Feel this beautiful peace and silence of your Spirit. Through silence you can feel God, the
Paramchaitanya.
The only thing that will really give me happiness is
that the way ‘I Love You’ you have each other.
Why are you wasting so much time with trivial and unimportant nonsensical things? What is your
destiny.
Dharmam Sharanam Gachami. I surrender to the Nirmala Dharma in me
In thoughtless awareness nobody can touch you , that is your fortress.
Buddham Sharanam Gachami. I surrender myself to my Self- Realization.
However great a man may be in society, with love he will lack the force of gravity, the sweet
fragrance of a flower.
Introspect and let go all the negative feelings inside the collective……………and only feel love
towards each other.
Shiva loves everyone who is humble for truth, because he is the total source of pure knowledge.
If you are a compassionate person then you have the desire to give your love and your knowledge to
others.
You have found Sahaja Yoga through your desire and you have gone through many lives before you
achieved it.
You are here to do the work of Adi Shakti, the work of transformation of human beings.
Kaalateet . Beyond time. Timeless. Everything happenes just in the right moment.
How does a tree grow? By itself . Allow you to grow by yourself , through introspection and
meditation
Forgive everyone completely and do not react. Ego itself has many reactions. Establish your witness
state.

Confidence should not be confused with Ego. It is complete wisdom. Dharma , Love ,Beauty, and is
the complete God
“I need this , I need that . ” We should know what other people need .
What is their need ?
Putting one’s attention on problems and having the faith that the Divine Power will work it out will
solve all your problems.
When you are desireless, you are happy,because you are never disappointed
If there is a disappointment just smile at it and know it is for your good
Sangham Saranam gachhami I surrender myself to the collectivity
You have all the power
May god bless you.

Chastity

If a person is very much indulgent and thinks so much of things who are not so important for
spirituality, then Kundalini is falling again and again.
The purpose of life is worship God almighty.

You are a very special type of human race and beautiful patterns are showing in your life,in your
lifestyle, in your behaviour.

“Reality is only possible if you are in the realm

of joy.
 
“Reality is only possible if you are in the realm of joy.
Otherwise, all the time you find something wrong, something upsetting, so something disturbs you. 

But if you see the humour behind everything then you are perfectly alright.

~ Shri Mataji 14th Sept 2002, Cabella Italy

Sahaj ke kuch khas points.

 
1, Sahaj dharma ka aadaar hai =

“Abhodhita”

2 , Hamare swachalit nadhi tantra ki swami hai

“Hamari Atma”

3 . Nirvikalp vyakti me nahi ho sakata hai =

“Pralobhan”

4 , Aapka esthan.dhan.bal.shakti.swaroup. soundarya or jeevan hai =

“Nirvicharita”
5 , Moukhik kriya nahi hai =

“Samarparn”

6 , Waha sab kuch galat hota hai jahan thik nahi hai =

“Ganesh tatwa”

7 , Shri ganesh ki kripa se hi prapt hoti hai =

“Sheetal chaitanya lahariya”

The 55 holy names of Shrī Sūrya

 
|| Aum twameva sākshāt Shrī Sūrya sākshāt Shrī Ādi Shakti Mātājī Shrī Nirmalā Devyai namo
namah || O Divine Mother, You are verily the power of the sun. Salutations to You!

Mitra………………………………….You are… Generous beyond measure Ravi

…………………………………..The one whose rays bring life and vitality Sūrya
…………………………………The sun, the one who beholds the actions of mankind Bhānu
………………………………..The brilliance of the sun Khaga ………………………………..The one
who moves through the sky Deva-kārya ………………………..The one who does the divine work
Hiranya-garbha …………………..The primordial cosmic egg Aruna ………………………………..The
dawn personified as the sun’s charioteer Savitā ………………………………..The one who sustains
life Āditya………………………………..The son of Aditi (mother of all the Devas) Bhāskara
……………………………The one who radiates light Arka ………………………………….The warming
rays of the sun’s golden light Dinakara …………………………….The god of the day Prabhākara
…………………………The cause of lustre or light Teja …………………………………..Radiant Soma
…………………………………The giver of immortality Ādi-deva ……………………………The greatest
of all the Devas Ananta ………………………………Endless, limitless Kālachakra
…………………………The creator of time through movement Jaya
…………………………………..Victorious Buddha ………………………………The one who controls
the ego or intellect Bhūtapati ……………………………The giver of victory over left side problems
Purush’ottama …………………….Of the highest deeds and virtues Sanātana
……………………………Beyond time and space Nirmal h udaya……………………Pure-hearted
Nirmal prem ……………………….Pure love and compassion Maitreya …………………………….The
giver of motherly feelings for everyone Prasann’ātman…………………….Bubbling with joy and mirth
Prāna-dātā …………………………The giver of the life force (Prana-shakti) Sahaja-yogi
varada……………. …The giver of many blessings to Sahaja yogis Dhanvantarī
……………………….The divine healer Veda-vāhana ………………………Lord of the vedas Suparna
……………………………..The one with beautiful wings Pitā-maha ………………………….The loving
grandfather Vishwa-karmā …………………….The divine engineer Sahasr’ao shu
…………………….The giver of enlightenment B uhaspati ………………………….The greatest guru
Dharma-dhwaja ………………….The pillar of dharma Char’āchar’ātman ………………..The one who
encompasses the Spirit Kriyāvān …………………………….Always in action for the benefit of the
whole world Skanda……………………………. …..The god of right side activity and dynamism
Aharpati …………………………….Lord of the day Jagat-chakshu …………………….The witness or
eye of the world Ādi Pi gala …………………………The one who represents the right sside of the
Virata Gāyatri mantra ……………………Activated by reading the Gayatri mantra Raghu-vao sha
…………………..The one into whose house of the sun, Shri Rama was born Manu
…………………………………The progenitor of human race Sapt’āshva ………………………….Lord
of the seven horses Swarna-ratha ……………………..Lord of the golden chariot Mahā-yogi
………………………….The greatest of all the yogis Riddhi-siddhi-v uddhi dātā …..The giver of
innumerable boons Yadñya-pati ………………………..The lord of yadnyas and havans Nirmalā kīrti
vardhana ………….The bestower of the highest fame to Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi Nirmalā vatsala
……………………Very dear to Shri Mataji s heart Nirmalā nitya vandita …………..The one who
continually bows down at Shri Mataji’s lotus feet

This Shri Ganesh poojan to re establish Shri

Ganesha in mother earth
 
This Shri Ganesh poojan to re establish Shri Ganesha in mother earth was done by Shri Mataji in
year 1977 in Rahuri. The pooja was done as there were groupisum in sahaj yogis. SO Shri Mataji
vibrated three coconuts (shreefal) and put together in one place in mother earth. All quarrels ended
and also alcohol shops got closed outside areas.

First choose a place were you can put coconuts. Dig a small hole one sq feet is enough in that
place.

So for vibrating coconuts we apply kukum and draw swastika on coconuts. Keep these coconuts
with shendi towards Shri Mataji’s photo. PRIOR STARTING POOJAN PRAY MOTHER TO
AWAKEN SHRI GANESHA IN THESE SHRIFALS. .(Coconuts.) And then we will start doing Shri
Ganesh poojan by reciting shree Ganesh Atharwa shirsha and taking 108 namesa of shri Ganesha.
If time permitts do read Adishakti stuti given in Nirmal vidya book.

 You can offer flowers, rice, haldi,kumkum at Shree Mataji’s lotus feets. Keep one glass of water to
get vibrated. Small prasad chana and /or laddus also can be offered. Now pls take these three
coconuts outside where you want to place. After saying Shri Adi bhoomi devi mantra, offering some
tirtha .(vibrated water.) Say Shri Ganesh Athrwa Shirsha and put these coconuts in that hole. Keep
in Y shape all three shendi’s pointing out side. PRAY TO MOTHER THAT PLEASE ESTABLISH
SHRI GANESHA IN THIS AREA SO EVERYONE PURIFIES AND ALL NEGATIVITY GETS
REMOVED BY SHRI GANESHJI. Now cover these coconuts with soil. Offer again some vibrated
water. The establishing shree Ganesha is done.

 Remember only Shri Adishakti can awaken Shri Ganesha in Mother Earth. So while doing puja have
faith snd complete surrendering to Shri Mataji.

 This can be done in any sahaji house also as he will also benefitt alongwith that area.

What does a Guru do?

 
Today we are here to know about Guru Principle. What does a Guru do?

Whatever you have, all the precious things within you, he discovers them for your knowledge.
Actually it is all there, everything, all the knowledge, all the spirituality, all the joy is there. It’s all
contained within you. Only thing the Guru does, makes you knowledgeable about your knowledge,
about your own spirit.

Everyone has the spirit within himself, everyone has the spirituality within himself. There is nothing
that you get from outside. But before getting this knowledge you are delinked or you are living in
ignorance. In the ignorance you do not know what treasure you have got within yourself.

So the Guru’s job is to make you know what you are. That is the first step that it starts that
awakening within you by which you know that you have not this outside world, this is all an illusion
and you start getting enlightened within yourself.

H.H.Shri Mataji

Guru Puja

Cabella 23rd July 2000

Mathematics Behind Kundalini, Three And Half Coil Energy In Sahaja Yoga.
Mathematics Behind Kundalini, Three And Half Coil Energy and Seven Chakras In Sahaja
Yoga.

I have given scientific explanations  and scientific definitions sufficiently. However that which we call
“science, science”-Has not been created by man but they have searched and found it. They call it
“science” but they have not created anything of the universe. No laws of the universe has been made by
them. No Shastra ( science) had been made by them. Its laws and methods all that had been made by God.
For example you see a circle and its diameter. There is a ratio or proportion between the circumference
and its diameter, that has not been made by you. Its law has been made by God only-that it is neither more
or less. It will always be the same. That ratio has been fixed. All the laws and the regulations that have
been made are by God only. 

Many of you have asked me- Shri Mataji! 

Why do you say 3 and ½ coil. 
Why 3+1/2 coils of Kundalini is said to be? 

It is absolutely scientific thing. Those who might have seen the circle of a clock can understand this.

In the clock, the diameter, D ( Vyas 2R) of a circle and the circumference, C 

Paridhi  = 2ΠR= ΠD, where R=radius of a circle

           Note : Circumference Hindi name as Pardhi 

If diameter is 7 then circumference has to be 22. 

Neither less nor more. Their relationship is always 22/7 and it has been made as coefficient and its name
is given as “pi”( Π), 
which means 
C/D = 2 ΠR/ 2R
Π = 22/7

If 7 becomes 8 then in the same proportion the circumference will be. When this goes through the
midpoint ( of 3 ½ coils) then it has to become 7. 

In the same way within us “Shushunma” Nadi has gone through. In that also 7 comes . In that also 7
chakras ( energy centers) are made. And in it also becomes(3+1/2) when you divide diameter (7) by 2.

If you make (3+1/2) coils, in that ratio of “pi”( Π ), one over the other like Kundalini and draw a line
through its central point then it will be divided into 7 parts. But is actually (3+1/2) coils only. Is there any
scientist or mathematician here? When you make coil one over the other and when you make hole
through its center point then it will cut at 7 places therefore, we have 7 chakras within us. 

But in case of circumference it is different. When you divide 22 by 2 then it is 11 and make half of 7 then
it is 3.5 or (3+1/2). But you see how much mathematics are there in it, you can see it. That which goes
through middle is as per seven. And that goes through the light is as per eleven. That is why when in our
place we give money then we give 11 rupees. Now you might have understood the importance of 11.

Whatever is written in our ancient Shastras ( sciences) are endless ( Anadi). It can not be understood by
great mathematician also. Because whatever those sages found had written that Kundalini is a coil
consisting of three and half ( 3+1/2) coil. But they had not been able to tell why it is so. But scientists
may be able to say why it is so. When you wrap three and half like this then the whole circumference is
covered. Without that it can not happen at all. And when you make 7 holes from top to bottom the 7
chakras are made. Now scientist are searching this side ( in modern times) and they (ancient sages) found
in the past. So what ever has happened between these two is due to Sahaja Yoga. Where science has no
way to go ahead reach at dead end, where science has bowed  down and defeated, there Sahaja Yoga can
give them hope and tell them that whatever have been told by them ( ancient sages) the same thing are
written in your books of science also. Only there is difference of definitions and what are the reasons for
that. Sahaja Yoga is adequately beyond those sages also. It also takes us beyond those Rishi Muni ( Pure
personalities) who have found the truth. But we have seen here many great sages and yogis who do not
collect money. They are very great people. They are out of worldly affairs and serve the world with their
vibrations. But we have not yet seen any body like those who can raise Kundalini of people like you by a
visual signal, except Shri Ganesha. In the hand of Shri Ganesha there is a small snake, that is the symbol
of your Kundalini. Except Ganesha and you who are my sons and daughters and are born out of my
Sahastrara, I have not seen any body who can raise Kundalini just by a signal. It is really true. By this this
many people will say that how can these people have done so much effort and have done so much.
Science Behind Vibration or Cool Breeze In Sahaja Yoga
Science Behind Vibration or Cool Breeze In Sahaja Yoga - Electromagnetic Vibrations

Human body, his brain, his wisdom, his behavior and his complete personality is constructed by
three powers. 
• The first one which gives us our existence and it exists within us in the form of spirit and it
resides within our heart. 
• The second power is dharma which in our stomach and which has given us evolution and
evolved us up to the human stage. 
• And the third one which is full of our Attention and blesses us with wisdom etc. 
But all these three powers can be attained through the love of God Almighty. All pervading love
of divine manages these three powers and integrates them, like whatever vibrations you see in
matter, which we call electromagnetic vibrations that is also another form of spirit in the similar
circumstance. When it is awaken it becomes spirit. 
1975-0329 Talk in Hindi Mumbai (Title: Science is a discovery of human being but not his
creation ) 

But they are part of the chaitanya. You see, what happens is that first the chaitanya lahari, we
can say, is the desire power; then it becomes action power, and thirdly it becomes the evolution.
So all these three things put together is actually the All-pervading Power, out of which
electromagnetic comes from the right side. So all electromagnetic powers which become inert
get settled into Mooladhara.
1982-0710: Talk to Doctors: Hormones, Derby, England  (incomplete transcript)

Like you can say, in the sulfur dioxide we have in the molecule of the sulfur dioxide we find that
there is pulsation of the vibrations. Who does what? We say electromagnetic. But the
electromagnetic is one part of the same power. So this power we can broadly divide into three
things. In the first power what we call as the power by which we desire. The second power by
which we act and the third power by which we ascend. All the synthesis of all these powers, all
these powers are in this Kundalini which meets the Spirit
1987-1116: Public Program, Porchester Hall, London, UK

Now what is the beauty of spirit is for a Sahaja Yogi. What does he get out of spirit? What is the
manifestation of spirit is that when his attention is absolutely one with the Atman, with the spirit
then there is a manifestation of vibrations. You start getting cool breeze in your hands. Now
these vibrations are there from the very beginning of the matter, up to the vibrations, where you
come up to a human level. Say you can call them, these are electromagnetic vibrations. But
when they go on improving, you see in the beginning, they just look like electromagnetic, then
they look like more. There is emotions in it, you see then you go a little higher then you find that
these vibrations also add, these vibrations also think, they also report and you see gradually you
will find that with the growth of human being as a human being from matter these vibrations
have also manifested into different categories. So begin with, these vibrations are only
electromagnetic, you can say in the matter. Say you have Sulphur Dioxide as a molecule you'll
find Sulphur and Dioxide both are vibrating all the time like that, but when it goes on manifesting
more and more that's the basics then gradually the manifestation of these higher things can be
perceived through our understanding of Sahaja Yoga but for a normal person it is only
electromagnetic.

Now supposing a matter which is say, just a matter, say a dead matter, it is. Now it is not aware
that it has got vibrations to begin with, it has not aware. It doesn't even think about it. I mean it
has no awareness at all of any kind, it's just, so but there are vibrations there are
electromagnetic vibrations which it is not aware. Now supposing such a dead matter if you tell
that dead matter that you have vibrations it will say, "what are you talking about?" But
somebody else can see it that there are electromagnetic vibrations in the same way every
human being has got these vibrations within him in the spirit but they are only manifested when
he gets realization

So the second category of the same thing, the same vibrations start expressing higher and
higher qualities about it; like from one seed a tree moves and flowers come out and different
fragrance like that, you see the growth is more and more. But the basic is electromagnetic
vibrations that you can feel it everywhere in the matter with your naked eyes, a human being
can see. Now see your own growth. Have you recognized it that you know there are
electromagnetic vibrations but human beings.
But a Sahaja Yogi knows that there are not only electromagnetic but there are all kinds of
manifestation of these vibrations. So electromagnetic are important at a point and then other
vibrations are even much more important. So all these vibrations are coming combined together
absolutely completely in human beings which they manifest gradually and they act according to
the need of the time. So much so that in these vibrations there is a somebody who thinks,
vibrations who think, the vibrations who cooperate, who cure, who relate things, who report
things all that you think in the human awareness that you are doing like telecommunications you
have got big telecommunications sitting down here
1978-1002: Knots on The Three channels, Public Program, Caxton Hall, UK

I think, I should tell you about Shri Ganesha’s existence in the matter. He acts in the matter as
vibrations, as Mahasaraswati vibrations. They are electromagnetic vibrations, Mahasaraswati
vibrations are electromagnetic vibrations, we can say, that electromagnetic and also there is
sound, and all these five elements are expressed in that. You can record them — because if
you take a sulphur dioxide, for example, a sulphur dioxide… and two oxygen and one sulphur
and if you watch them properly under a very highly micro — you can try, I don’t know if people
have tried, but you can try to find out — and put it under, let’s say, a very highly developed
micro — microwave- microscope, you can say, you can see that the oxygen things and sulphur,
— sulphur is stationary, — but these two are vibrating. They are vibrating, there is a vibration
going between these balls. They can be asymmetric also, they can be symmetric, they can be
even, uneven and they can be expanding, by closing like that. So, there are three types of
vibrations, we find. And the fourth side is nothing but Shri Ganesha himself who is controlling.
So, this we can see with our naked eyes, if you want to see whether you are realized or not.
From where do these vibrations come in the minutest Paramanu, as they call, in the molecules.
In a molecule, how do you get these vibrations, can you explain? It is so much, Sukshma,
ParaSukshma 

The powers of Ganesha are very, very subtle and they enter into the matter and create this kind
of vibrations, which you can even see and record, — electromagnetic vibrations, — even in one
small, little molecule.

So, we have in these, as I told you, into the periodic law, periodic laws of elements, you can find
out that all the elements are divided into eight types. Let’s see — how can all the elements be
divided into eight parts without somebody being there? Can you do something without
organizing a proper chart of these elements? Just think about it! You see, when we challenge
God, we have to understand that in this world everything is so well organized, there are eight
elements spread out so well, placed so well, and it has a particular style of behaviour and every
element is different in numbers and protons and these numbers are very well calculated in such
a manner that the end of it  — that the last circle — that the last circle of all the protons should
be eight. If it is not eight, if it is less than eight then it creates a valency problem.

It is so well organized, that even if you study this, if there is anybody who knows little bit of
chemistry, you know, so if you know chemistry, it’s such a wonderful thing. We take it for
granted! We take it into our right to have the matter so well organized for us! But the valencies
are all depending on such a nice organisation of this eight protons at the outer thing.
This is all done through the Mahasaraswati power. But the vibrating force… Now see, there is a
vibrating force. This is all done through the, as I told you, through the Mahasaraswati power,
She creates. Now the vibrating force… he exists, matter also exists. It must exist. If it does not
exist, nothing can exist. So, the existence force is given through the Mahalakshmi force,
Mahakali force, which is acting through Shri Ganesh who is sitting at the nucleus. He is sitting at
the nucleus of every — can you imagine how much it must be? — every molecule and every
atom. You cannot understand the final
Shri Mataji Nirmala Devi, Delhi, India 20 February 1977

AUM The Essence Of The Universe, United Power ..!

AUM The Essence Of The Universe, United Power Of The Adi Shakti
How and When Aum is Created ?
So now, so this Adi Shakti didn't want to produce or create or do anything about it. Means She's enjoying
Her husband's company so She didn't want to have, I mean, in a very day to day language we can say like
that the sweetness of it. So there's a Lasya stage in between - Lasya - is that that She refused that She is
going to create first. And that's how She came closer first. But then He made a repulsion. In that
movement this Aum was created because She was at a point in the circle and when She came towards it
the circle broke. Means, it was thrown away. The Aum was created. 
New York, USA.: (1982-1029)
Another Name Of AUM ?
Shri Ganesha is the essence of the Universe, the AUM, the united power of Shri Mahalaxmi, Shri
Mahasaraswati, Shri Mahakali, the three germinating powers of the Adi Shakti. He was created long time
before the Universe as the first born son of His Mother. He gives us this unity, this innocence, this
dimension within us which allows us to be called God's children.
7.6.88 WELCOME SPEECH Ashram Vienna

Aum is the first sound ? 

Christ is the essence, is the tattwa itself. He's the Omkara as they call it. He is the first sound,
first sound that was created AUM when the Primordial Father and Primordial Mother separated,
They created this sound. And He is that sound which is filled into All-Pervading Power and looks
after and support
1978-1218: Agnya and Lord Jesus Christ

AUM connection with Indian classical Music? 

Our classical music in India was based on AUM

What is the work of AUM ? 

Vibrations are nothing but the Power of God is flowing through you. They understand, these
vibrations, they co-ordinate, they are life's force. They're the one who create all these living
things like they are the one who sprout a seed, they are the one who transform the flower into a
fruit. All living work is done by these vibrations which is called as chaitanya, Aum, Ruh, cool
breeze of the Holy Ghost and all-pervading power of God. 
MELBOURNE, Australia 10th March 1983
Can We Find The AUM In Carbon Atom ?  
If you see the carbon atom, you see a swastika from left to right. We have made a big model out
of it. And then you put it in other way, means you see it from left to the right, then you see
Aumkara, no doubt… 
… So the Aumkara on one side, swastika on another side, joined together, when they ascend
and incarnate they become Alpha and Omega.
1993-1225: Christmas Puja, Ganapatipule

Which Power Represent The AUM ? 

Brahma has got three powers, namely one of existence, second of creation, third of sustenance.
The principle is the pulsating power of the Brahma. And it is represented as Aum. When we say,
"Aum" - this was used also in the Christian prayer as Amen - it's the same as Aum, there's no
difference. When we say, "Aum," actually the action of this principle is in the form of Aum, like
this, which is written on your forehead, if you can see it inside, in that way, here
1978-0911: The Principle of Brahma, Caxton Hall

How The Spiritual Sound Aum Will Be Create In Human Body? 

When all these sounds are sounded together and pass through the spiral of the body, if the
body is like a conch, the sound that comes out of the synthesis is AUM. Like the seven colors of
the sun ultimately become white rays, or you can say the golden colored rays.
1978-1014: Bija Mantras, Shri Lalita, Shri Chakra, Formal talk, Hampstead, UK

How to Prepare Ourselves for the Puja

In order to achieve thoughtlessness state and reach our Sahasrara, in puja we could all work as
follows:

1. Do foot soak every day.

2. Use icepack on right swadisthana, liver and right agnya (left temple region i.e. area above and
in front of left ear).

3. While doing foot soak to clear right side and central mooladhara chakra (keep right hand
towards Shri Mataji, left hand towards the Mother Earth) take Shri Ganesha mantra, read 108
names of Shri Kartikeya or simply take the mantra of Shri Kartikeya and affirm 
        “Shri Mataji, You are the pure innocence within me. Please make me an innocent person.”
P.S. All anger, negative thoughts, aggression, ill feelings toward each other gets worked out and
pure innocence gets established by clearing right side and central mooladhara chakra.

4. To clear right swadisthana we use affirmation—

                                                   “Mother I do nothing. Shri Mataji ,Verily .
                                                     You are The Doer, You are The Enjoyer.”

5. Clear void: To affirm-"Shri Mataji,You are my Guru."

6.To clear right agnya: a) Take Shri Buddha Mantra -

                                                                                    Dhamam Sharanam Gachami 
                                                                                    Buddham Sharanam Gachami
                                                                                    Sangam Sharanam Gachami
                                       b) Reading prayer to Lord Buddha will help dissolve ego.

7. On Agnya Chakra: -To recite Lord’s Prayer, recite the beeja mantra " Om Hum Khsum "and
affirm
  “ I forgive everyone including myself. O Divine Mother, please forgive me and all sahaja yogis
of the world for any mistake made against the spirit and work of Shri Adishakti .”

8. Shoe beat ego, super ego, all badhas and negativity affecting our spiritual ascent and the unity,
love and peace in sahaja yoga family.

9. Listen to or recite Shri Hanuman Chalisa, keeping right hand toward Shri Mataji’s photograph
and left hand towards the sky. This will help in bringing down the overactive right side.

10. Meditate on Nabhi, Vishuddhi, heart chakras and the Sahasrara.

For the chakras--we can keep left hand towards Shri Mataji’s photograph and right hand on the
chakras and meditate. We can also recite Shri Ganesha Atharvasheesha on these chakras and
seek Lord Ganesha’s Blessings to enlighten these chakras.
For meditation on Sahasrara-- we can keep both hands towards Shri Mataji’s photograph.

11. To nourish weakened left channel (meditation given by Shri Mataji):

Meditate first with right hand towards Shri Mataji’s photograph & left hand to sky
Then vice versa (for longer period of time) i.e. left hand towards Shri Mataji’s photograph &
right hand to sky.

What is Yoga?
What is yoga?  In simple words, it is taking your attention to the Spirit.  This is yoga.  What does
the Kundalini do?  She raises your attention and takes it to the Spirit.  Only after knowing the
Spirit you can know God.  Not before that.  That’s why all religions have failed.
                                                                            Shree Mataji  (980 – November 10, Caxton Hall,
UK)